Revision as of 16:40, 19 June 2012 edit173.218.211.53 (talk) →Presidential republic (1962-1969): Editing for language mainly; no loss of info.← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 13:04, 23 December 2024 edit undoEltabar243 (talk | contribs)67 edits →Zutt RebellionTag: content sourced to vanity press | ||
(990 intermediate revisions by more than 100 users not shown) | |||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|none}} | |||
{{about|the pre-1947 history of Pakistan|post-1946 history|History of Pakistan (1947–present)}} | |||
{{Use Pakistani English|date=April 2020}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=November 2019}} | |||
{{History of Pakistan}} | {{History of Pakistan}} | ||
{{Culture of Pakistan}} | {{Culture of Pakistan}} | ||
{{History of South Asia}} | |||
] | |||
] | |||
The '''History of Pakistan''' prior to its ] in 1947 spans several ] and covers a vast geographical area known as the Greater Indus region.<ref>{{Cite book |last=McIntosh |first=Jane |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=F6iBAAAAMAAJ&q=Greater+Indus+Valley |title=The Ancient Indus Valley: New Perspectives |date=2008 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=978-1-57607-907-2 |language=en}}</ref> ] modern humans arrived in what is now Pakistan between 73,000 and 55,000 years ago.<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=James |first1=Hannah V. A. |last2=Petraglia |first2=Michael D. |date=2005 |title=Modern Human Origins and the Evolution of Behavior in the Later Pleistocene Record of South Asia |url=https://www.journals.uchicago.edu/doi/10.1086/444365 |journal=Current Anthropology |language=en |volume=46 |issue=S5 |pages=S3–S27 |doi=10.1086/444365 |hdl=11858/00-001M-0000-002B-0DBC-F |issn=0011-3204|hdl-access=free }}</ref> ], dating as far back as 2.1 million years, have been discovered in the ] of northern Pakistan, indicating early ] activity in the region.<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Dennell |first1=R.W. |last2=Rendell |first2=H. |last3=Hailwood |first3=E. |date=1988 |title=Early tool-making in Asia: two-million-year-old artefacts in Pakistan |url=https://www.cambridge.org/core/product/identifier/S0003598X00073555/type/journal_article |journal=Antiquity |language=en |volume=62 |issue=234 |pages=98–106 |doi=10.1017/S0003598X00073555 |issn=0003-598X}}</ref> The earliest known human remains in Pakistan are dated between 5000 BCE and 3000 BCE.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Oldest human remains found in Pakistan |url=https://www.rockartmuseum.com/oldest-human-remains-pakistan/#:~:text=At%20present%2C%20the%20oldest%20human,5000%20BCE%20to%203000%20BCE. |website=Rock Art Museum}}</ref> By around 7000 BCE, early human settlements began to emerge in Pakistan, leading to the development of urban centres such as ], one of the oldest in human history.<ref name="Mehrgarh">Hirst, K. Kris. 2005. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170118071157/http://archaeology.about.com/od/mterms/g/mehrgarh.htm|date=18 January 2017}}. '' Guide to Archaeology''</ref><ref name="whc.unesco.org2">UNESCO World Heritage. 2004. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181226013816/http://whc.unesco.org/en/tentativelists/1876/|date=26 December 2018}}. ''Archaeological Site of Mehrgarh''</ref> By 4500 BCE, the ] evolved, which flourished between 2500 BCE and 1900 BCE along the ].<ref>{{Cite web |last=Asrar |first=Shakeeb |title=How British India was divided |url=https://www.aljazeera.com/news/2019/8/14/how-india-pakistan-and-bangladesh-were-formed |access-date=2024-05-01 |website=Al Jazeera |language=en}}</ref> The region that now constitutes ] served both as the ] of a major ancient civilization and as a strategic gateway connecting ] with ] and the ].<ref name="Srinivasan2007">{{citation|last=Neelis|first=Jason|editor=Srinivasan, Doris |title=On the Cusp of an Era: Art in the Pre-Kuṣāṇa World|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dCz8NczNbcMC&pg=PA55|year=2007|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-90-04-15451-3|pages=55–94|chapter=Passages to India: Śaka and Kuṣāṇa migrations in historical contexts}} Quote: "Numerous passageways through the northwestern frontiers of the Indian subcontinent in modern Pakistan and Afghanistan served as migration routes to South Asia from the Iranian plateau and the Central Asian steppes. Prehistoric and protohistoric exchanges across the ], ], and Himalaya ranges demonstrate earlier precedents for routes through the high mountain passes and river valleys in later historical periods. Typological similarities between Northern Neolithic sites in Kashmir and Swat and sites in the Tibetan plateau and northern China show that 'Mountain chains have often integrated rather than isolated peoples.' Ties between the trading post of ] in ] (northeastern Afghanistan) and the lower ] provide evidence for long-distance commercial networks and 'polymorphous relations' across the Hindu Kush until c. 1800 B.C.' The ] (BMAC) may have functioned as a 'filter' for the introduction of ] to the northwestern Indian subcontinent, although routes and chronologies remain hypothetical. (page 55)"</ref><ref name="Marshall2013">{{citation|last=Marshall|first=John|title=A Guide to Taxila|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JEMbH2aDO0UC&pg=PA1|year=2013|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-107-61544-1|pages=1–|orig-date=1960}} Quote: "Here also, in ancient days, was the meeting-place of three great trade-routes, one, from Hindustan and Eastern India, which was to become the `royal highway' described by ] as running from ] to the north-west of the ]; the second from Western Asia through ], ] and ] and so across the Indus at ] to Taxila; and the third from Kashmir and Central Asia by way of the ] valley and ] to ] and so down the ] valley. These three trade-routes, which carried the bulk of the traffic passing by land between India and Central and Western Asia, played an all-important part in the history of Taxila. (page 1)"</ref> | |||
Situated on the first coastal migration route of '']'' out of Africa, the region was inhabited early by modern humans.<ref name="QamarAyub2002">{{cite journal|last1=Qamar|first1=Raheel|last2=Ayub|first2=Qasim|last3=Mohyuddin|first3=Aisha|last4=Helgason|first4=Agnar|last5=Mazhar|first5=Kehkashan|last6=Mansoor|first6=Atika|last7=Zerjal|first7=Tatiana|last8=Tyler-Smith|first8=Chris|last9=Mehdi|first9=S. Qasim|title=Y-Chromosomal DNA Variation in Pakistan|journal=The American Journal of Human Genetics|volume=70|issue=5|year=2002|pages=1107–1124|issn=0002-9297|doi=10.1086/339929|pmid=11898125|pmc=447589}}</ref><ref name="DennellPorr2014">{{citation|last=Clarkson|first=Christopher |editor=Dennell, Robin |editor2=Porr, Martin |title=Southern Asia, Australia and the Search for Human Origins|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DuWfAgAAQBAJ|year=2014|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-107-01785-6|pages=76–89|chapter=East of Eden: Founder Effects and Archaeological Signature of Modern Human Dispersal}} Quote: "The record from South Asia (Pakistan, India and Sri Lanka) has been pivotal in discussions of the archaeological signature of early modern humans east of Africa because of the well-excavated and well-dated sites that have recently been reported in this region and because of the central role South Asia played in early population expansion and dispersals to the east. Genetic studies have revealed that India was the gateway to subsequent colonisation of Asia and Australia and saw the first major population expansion of modern human populations anywhere outside of Africa. South Asia therefore provides a crucial stepping-scone in early modern migration to Southeast Asia and Oceania. (pages 81–2)"</ref> The 9,000-year history of village life in South Asia traces back to the ] (7000–4300 ]) site of Mehrgarh in Pakistan,<ref name=coningham-young-1>{{Citation | last1 =Coningham | first1 =Robin |author1-link=Robin Coningham | last2 =Young | first2 =Ruth | year =2015 | title =The Archaeology of South Asia: From the Indus to Asoka, c. 6500 BCE – 200 CE | publisher =Cambridge University Press}} Quote: ""Mehrgarh remains one of the key sites in South Asia because it has provided the earliest known undisputed evidence for farming and pastoral communities in the region, and its plant and animal material provide clear evidence for the ongoing manipulation, and domestication, of certain species. Perhaps most importantly in a South Asian context, the role played by zebu makes this a distinctive, localised development, with a character completely different to other parts of the world. Finally, the longevity of the site, and its articulation with the neighbouring site of Nausharo (c. 2800—2000 BCE), provides a very clear continuity from South Asia's first farming villages to the emergence of its first cities (Jarrige, 1984)."</ref><ref name=fisher1>{{citation|last=Fisher|first=Michael H.|title=An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kZVuDwAAQBAJ|year=2018|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-107-11162-2}} Quote: "page 33: "The earliest discovered instance in India of well-established, settled agricultural society is at Mehrgarh in the hills between the Bolan Pass and the Indus plain (today in Pakistan) (see Map 3.1). From as early as 7000 BCE, communities there started investing increased labor in preparing the land and selecting, planting, tending, and harvesting particular grain-producing plants. They also domesticated animals, including sheep, goats, pigs, and oxen (both humped zebu and unhumped ). Castrating oxen, for instance, turned them from mainly meat sources into domesticated draft-animals as well."</ref><ref name=dyson1>{{citation|last=Dyson|first=Tim|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ|year=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8}}, Quote: "(p 29) "The subcontinent's people were hunter-gatherers for many millennia. There were very few of them. Indeed, 10,000 years ago there may only have been a couple of hundred thousand people, living in small, often isolated groups, the descendants of various 'modern' human incomers. Then, perhaps linked to events in Mesopotamia, about 8,500 years ago agriculture emerged in Baluchistan."</ref> and the 5,000-year history of urban life in South Asia to the various sites of the ], including ] and ].<ref name="AllchinAllchin1982">{{citation|last1=Allchin|first1=Bridget|last2=Allchin|first2=Raymond|title=The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=r4s-YsP6vcIC&pg=PA131|year=1982|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-28550-6|page=131}}Quote: "During the second half of the fourth and early part of the third millennium B.C., a new development begins to become apparent in the greater Indus system, which we can now see to be a formative stage underlying the Mature Indus of the middle and late third millennium. This development seems to have involved the whole Indus system, and to a lesser extent the Indo-Iranian borderlands to its west, but largely left untouched the subcontinent east of the Indus system. (page 81)"</ref><ref name="DalesKenoyer1986">{{citation|last1=Dales|first1=George|last2=Kenoyer|first2=Jonathan Mark|last3=Alcock|first3=Leslie|title=Excavations at Mohenjo Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery, with an Account of the Pottery from the 1950 Excavations of Sir Mortimer Wheeler|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=4iew_THp8foC&pg=PA4|year=1986|publisher=UPenn Museum of Archaeology|isbn=978-0-934718-52-3|page=4}}</ref> | |||
The first known inhabitants of the modern-day ] region are believed to have been the ] (''Homo erectus''), who settled in the ] and ] 1.9 million years ago. Over the next several thousand years, the region would develop into various civilizations like ] and the ]. Prior to the independence as a modern state in 1947, the country was both independent and under various colonial empires throughout different time periods. The region's ancient history also includes some of the oldest empires from the ]<ref name="coppa">{{cite journal |last=Coppa|first=A.|coauthors=L. Bondioli, A. Cucina, D. W. Frayer, C. Jarrige, J. F. Jarrige, G. Quivron, M. Rossi, M. Vidale, R. Macchiarelli|title=Palaeontology: Early Neolithic tradition of dentistry|journal=Nature|volume=440|pages=755–756|date=6 April 2006 |url=http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v440/n7085/pdf/440755a.pdf|doi=10.1038/440755a |accessdate=2007-11-22 |format=PDF |pmid=16598247 |issue=7085}}</ref> and some of its major civilizations.<ref name="possehl">{{cite journal|last=Possehl|first=G. L.|authorlink=Gregory Possehl|year=1990|month=October|title=Revolution in the Urban Revolution: The Emergence of Indus Urbanization|journal=Annual Review of Anthropology|volume=19|issue=1|pages=261–282|doi=10.1146/annurev.an.19.100190.001401|url=http://arjournals.annualreviews.org/toc/anthro/19/1?cookieSet=1|accessdate=2007-05-06}}</ref><ref name="asaw">{{cite book|last=Kenoyer|first=Jonathan Mark|coauthors=Kimberley Heuston|title=The Ancient South Asian World|publisher=]|month=May |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-19-517422-9 |url=http://www.oup.com/us/catalog/general/subject/HistoryWorld/Ancient/Other/~~/dmlldz11c2EmY2k9OTc4MDE5NTE3NDIyOQ==}}</ref><ref name="shef">{{cite web |url=http://www.shef.ac.uk/archaeology/research/pakistan |title=Palaeolithic and Pleistocene of Pakistan|publisher=Department of Archaeology, University of Sheffield|accessdate=2007-12-01}}</ref><ref name="murray">{{cite book|last=Murray |first=Tim |authorlink=Tim Murray (archaeologist)|title=Time and archaeology |publisher=Routledge|year=1999 |location=London; New York |page=84|url=http://books.google.com/?id=k3z9iXo_Uq8C&pg=PP3&dq=%22Time+and+Archaeology%22|isbn=978-0-415-11762-3}}</ref> Thus, Pakistan is in fact a multi-regional state and not a South Asian state actor only; its history if analyzed in depth would prove the point. By the 18th century the land was incorporated into ]. The political history of the nation began with the birth of the ] in 1906 to protect Muslim interests, amid neglect and under-representation, in case the ] decided to grant local self-rule. On 29 December 1930, ] called for an autonomous state in "northwestern India for Indian Muslims".<ref name="aips"/> The League rose to popularity in the late 1930s. ] espoused the '']'' and led the League to adopt the '']''<ref name="resolution"/> of 1940, demanding the formation of independent states in the East and the West of ]. Eventually, a united Pakistan with its wings – ] and ] – gained independence from the ], on ]. After a civil war, the Bengal region of ], separated at a considerable distance from the rest of Pakistan, became the independent state of ] in 1971. | |||
Following the decline of the Indus valley civilization, ] moved into the ] from Central Asia originally from the ] in several ] in the ] (1500–500 BCE), bringing with them came their ] which fused with local culture.<ref name="White 2003 28">{{cite book |last=White |first=David Gordon |url=https://archive.org/details/kissyoginitantri00whit |title=Kiss of the Yogini |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-226-89483-6 |location=Chicago |page= |url-access=limited}}</ref> The Indo-Aryans religious beliefs and practices from the ] and the native Harappan Indus beliefs of the former Indus Valley Civilisation eventually gave rise to Vedic culture and tribes.<ref>. Retrieved 12 May 2007.</ref>{{refn|Archaeological cultures identified with phases of Vedic culture include the ], the ], the ] and the ].{{sfn|Witzel|1989}}|group=note}} Most notable among them was ], which flourished at the crossroads of India, Central Asia, and the Middle East, connecting ] and absorbing cultural influences from diverse civilizations.<ref>Kurt A. Behrendt (2007), , pp.4—5, 91</ref> The initial early Vedic culture was a tribal, ] society centred in the Indus Valley, of what is today Pakistan. During this period the ], the oldest ] of ], were composed.{{refn|The precise time span of the period is uncertain. ] and ] evidence indicates that the ], the oldest of the Vedas, was composed roughly between 1700 and 1100 BCE, also referred to as the early Vedic period.<ref name="Oberlies p. 158">Oberlies (1998:155) gives an estimate of 1100 BCE for the youngest hymns in book 10. Estimates for a ''terminus post quem'' of the earliest hymns are more uncertain. Oberlies (p. 158) based on 'cumulative evidence' sets wide range of 1700–1100</ref>|group=note}} | |||
Pakistan declared itself an ] on adoption of a constitution in 1956, but the civilian rule was stalled by the 1958 military ] by ], who ruled during a period of internal instability and a ] with India in 1965. Economic grievances and political disenfranchisement in ] led to violent political tensions and army repression, escalating into ]<ref name="civilwar"/> followed by the ] with India. Pakistan's defeat in the war ultimately led to the secession of East Pakistan and the birth of ].<ref name="uscsbn"/> | |||
The ensuing millennia saw the region of present-day Pakistan absorb many influences represented among others in the ancient, mainly ]-], sites of ], and ], the 14th-century ]-]i monuments of ], and the 17th-century ] monuments of ]. In the first half of the 19th century, the region was appropriated by the ], followed, after 1857, by 90 years of direct ], and ending with the creation of Pakistan in 1947, through the efforts, among others, of its future national poet ] and its founder, ]. Since then, the country has experienced both civilian democratic and military rule, resulting in periods of significant economic and military growth as well as those of instability; significant during the latter, was the 1971 ] of ] as the new nation of ].{{citation needed|date=June 2024}} | |||
Civilian rule resumed from 1972 to 1977 under ], until he was deposed by General ], who became the country's third military president. Pakistan's Obsolete-] policies were replaced by the new Islamic ]h legal code, which increased religious influences on the civil service and the military. With the death of Zia-ul-Haq in 1988, ], daughter of Zulfikar Ali Bhutto, was elected as the first female ]. Over the next decade, she alternated power with ], as the country's political and economic situation worsened. Military tensions in the ]<ref name="kargil"/> with India were followed by a ] in which General ] assumed executive powers. | |||
In 2001, Musharraf named himself ] after the resignation of ]. In the 2002 Parliamentary Elections, Musharraf transferred executive powers to newly elected Prime Minister ], who was succeeded in the 2004 by ]. On 15 November 2007 the ] completed its term and a caretaker government was appointed with the former Chairman of The Senate, ] as Prime Minister. Following the ], that resulted in a series of important political developments, her husband ] was eventually elected as the new President in 2008. | |||
== Prehistory == | == Prehistory == | ||
=== |
=== Paleolithic period === | ||
The ] is archaeological culture of the ], ]. It is named after the ] in the Sivalik Hills, near modern-day ] and is dated between c.774,000 and c.11,700 BCE.<ref name="murray">{{cite book |last=Murray |first=Tim |author-link=Tim Murray (archaeologist) |title=Time and Archaeology |url=https://archive.org/details/timearchaeology00murr |url-access=limited |publisher=Routledge |year=1999 |location=London | page= |isbn=978-0-415-11762-3}}</ref> | |||
{{Main|Soanian}} | |||
], with houses built with mud bricks. (], Paris).]] | |||
The ] is an archaeological culture of the ] (ca. 1.9 mya to 125,000 BC), contemporary to the ]. It is named after the ] in the Sivalik Hills, near modern-day ]/], Pakistan. The bearers of this culture were ]. In ] and ]{{disambiguation needed|date=August 2011}}, about {{convert|16|km|mi}} from Rawalpindi, on the bend of the ] hundreds of edged pebble tools were discovered. No human skeletons of this age have yet been found. In the Soan River Gorge many fossil bearing rocks are exposed on the surface. The 14 million year old fossils of gazelle, rhinoceros, crocodile, giraffe and rodents have been found there. Some of these fossils are on display at the Natural History Museum in Islamabad. | |||
=== |
=== Neolithic period === | ||
{{Main|Mehrgarh}} | {{Main|Mehrgarh}} | ||
] |
] is an important ] site discovered in 1974, which shows early evidence of farming and herding,<ref>Hirst, K. Kris. 2005. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170118071157/http://archaeology.about.com/od/mterms/g/mehrgarh.htm |date=18 January 2017 }}. ''Guide to Archaeology''</ref> and dentistry.<ref name="coppa">{{cite journal |last=Coppa|first=A.|author2=L. Bondioli |author3=A. Cucina |author4=D. W. Frayer |author5=C. Jarrige |author6=J. F. Jarrige |author7=G. Quivron |author8=M. Rossi |author9=M. Vidale |author10=R. Macchiarelli |title=Palaeontology: Early Neolithic tradition of dentistry|journal=Nature|volume=440|pages=755–756|doi=10.1038/440755a |pmid=16598247 |issue=7085|year=2006|bibcode=2006Natur.440..755C|s2cid=6787162}}</ref> The site dates back to 7000–5500 ] and is located on the Kachi Plain of ]. The residents of Mehrgarh lived in mud brick houses, stored grain in granaries, fashioned tools from ], cultivated barley, wheat, ]s and dates, and herded sheep, goats and cattle. As the civilization progressed (5500–2600 BCE) residents began to engage in crafts, including ], ], bead production, and ]. The site was occupied continuously until 2600 BCE,<ref>] 1996. "Mehrgarh." ''Oxford Companion to Archaeology'', edited by Brian Fagan. Oxford University Press, Oxford</ref> when climatic changes began to occur. Between 2600 and 2000 BCE, region became more arid and Mehrgarh was abandoned in favor of the Indus Valley,<ref name=guimet> | ||
{{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070928044049/http://www.guimet.fr/Indus-and-Mehrgarh-archaeological |date=28 September 2007 }}, Musée National des Arts Asiatiques – Guimet | |||
</ref> where a ] was in the early stages of development.<ref> | |||
Chandler, Graham. 1999. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070218235318/http://www.saudiaramcoworld.com/issue/199905/traders.of.the.plain.htm |date=18 February 2007 }} ''Saudi Aramco World''. | |||
</ref> | |||
==Bronze age== | |||
===Indus Valley Civilisation=== | |||
{{Main|Indus Valley Civilisation}} | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| align = | |||
| direction = | |||
| width = | |||
| header = ] | |||
| total_width = 300 | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| image1 = Mohenjo-daro Priesterkönig.jpeg | |||
| caption1 = The ] sculpture is carved from ]. | |||
| image2 = Shiva Pashupati.jpg | |||
| caption2 = The '']'' | |||
| image3 = Dancing Girl of Mohenjo-daro.jpg | |||
| caption3 = The ] of Mohenjo-daro | |||
| image4 = Mohenjodaro Sindh.jpeg | |||
| caption4 = Excavated ruins of the Great Bath at ] in ] | |||
}} | |||
] | |||
The ] in the ] began around 3300 BCE with the Indus Valley Civilization.{{Sfn|Wright|2009|p=1}} Along with ] and ], it was one of three early civilizations of the ], and of the three the most widespread,{{Sfn|Wright|2009|ps=: Quote: "The Indus civilization is one of three in the 'Ancient East' that, along with ] and ], was a cradle of early civilization in the Old World (Childe 1950). Mesopotamia and Egypt were longer lived, but coexisted with Indus civilization during its florescence between 2600 and 1900 B.C. Of the three, the Indus was the most expansive, extending from today's northeast Afghanistan to Pakistan and India."}} covering an area of 1.25 million km<sup>2</sup>.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Blanc De La|first1=Paul|title=Indus Epigraphic Perspectives: Exploring Past Decipherment Attempts & Possible New Approaches 2013 Pg 11|url=http://www.ruor.uottawa.ca/bitstream/10393/26166/1/Leblanc_Paul_2013_thesis.pdf|website=University of Ottawa Research|publisher=University of Ottawa|access-date=11 August 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140904103021/http://ruor.uottawa.ca/bitstream/10393/26166/1/Leblanc_Paul_2013_thesis.pdf|archive-date=4 September 2014|url-status=dead}}</ref> It flourished in the basins of the ], in what is today the Pakistani provinces of ], ] and ], and along a system of perennial, mostly monsoon-fed, rivers that once coursed in the vicinity of the seasonal ] in parts of north-west India.{{Sfn|Wright|2009|p=1}} At its peak, the civilization hosted a population of approximately 5 million spread across hundreds of settlements extending as far as the ] to present-day southern and eastern ], and the ].<ref name="feuerstein">{{cite book|last=Feuerstein|first=Georg|author2=Subhash Kak |author3=David Frawley |title=In search of the cradle of civilization: new light on ancient India|publisher=Quest Books|location=Wheaton, Illinois|year=1995|page=147|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kbx7q0gxyTcC|isbn=978-0-8356-0720-9}}</ref> Inhabitants of the ancient Indus river valley, the Harappans, developed new techniques in metallurgy and handicraft (carneol products, seal carving), and produced copper, bronze, lead, and tin. | |||
The Mature Indus civilisation flourished from about 2600 to 1900 BCE, marking the beginning of urban civilisation in the Indus Valley. The civilisation included urban centres such as ], ] and ] as well as an offshoot called the ] (2500–2000 BCE) in southern Balochistan and was noted for its cities built of brick, roadside drainage system, and multi-storeyed houses. It is thought to have had some kind of municipal organisation as well. | |||
=== Indus Valley Civilization === | |||
{{Main|Indus Valley Civilization}} | |||
The Indus Valley Civilization developed between 3300–1700 BCE on the banks of the ]. At its peak, the civilisation hosted a population of approximately 5 million in hundreds of settlements extending as far as the ], present-day southern and eastern ], southeastern ] and the ].<ref name="feuerstein">{{cite book|last=Feuerstein|first=Georg|coauthors=Subhash Kak; David Frawley|title=In search of the cradle of civilization: new light on ancient India|publisher=Quest Books|location=Wheaton, Illinois|year=1995|page=147|url=http://books.google.com/?id=kbx7q0gxyTcC&printsec=frontcover&dq=In+Search+of+the+Cradle+of+Civilization|isbn=978-0-8356-0720-9}}</ref> Major urban centers were at ], ], ], ], ], and ], as well as an offshoot called the ] (2500–2000 BCE) in southern Balochistan, which had similar settlements, pottery and other artifacts. The civilization collapsed abruptly around 1700 BCE. | |||
During the ] of this civilisation, signs of a ] began to emerge, and by around 1700 BCE, most of the cities were abandoned. However, the Indus Valley Civilisation did not disappear suddenly, and some elements of the Indus Civilisation may have survived. ] of this region during the 3rd millennium BCE may have been the initial spur for the urbanisation associated with the civilisation, but eventually also reduced the water supply enough to cause the civilisation's demise, and to scatter its population eastward. The civilization collapsed around 1700 BCE, though the reasons behind its fall are still unknown. Through the excavation of the Indus cities and analysis of town planning and seals, it has been inferred that the Civilization had high level of sophistication in its town planning, arts, crafts, and trade.<ref>P. Biagi and E. Starnini 2021 - Indus Civilization. In Smith, C. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Global Archaeology. Springer Nature, Switzerland: 1-26. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-51726-1_3491-1</ref> | |||
In the early part of the second millennium BCE, the Rigvedic civilization existed,<ref name="stein">{{cite book|last=Stein|first=Burton|title=A history of India|publisher=Blackwell Publishers|location=Oxford (UK); Malden (Mass.)|year=1998|isbn=978-0-631-17899-6}}</ref> between the ] and ]-] rivers.<ref name=britannica-early-vedic>"Early Aryan Period." 2007. In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2007-03-20, from : </ref> The city of ] in northern Pakistan, became important to Vedic religion (and later in ]).<ref>Taxila. (2007). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2007-03-19, from </ref> | |||
== |
== Early history – Iron Age == | ||
===Vedic period=== | ===Vedic period=== | ||
{{Main|Vedic |
{{Main|Vedic period|Indo-Aryan Migration|Indo-Aryans|Vedas}} | ||
{{Further|Sintashta culture}} | |||
{{See also|Vedas|Indo-Aryans}} | |||
] |
].|left]] | ||
Early Vedic society consisted of largely pastoral groups, with late Harappan urbanization having been abandoned.<ref>. Retrieved 2007-05-12.</ref> After the time of the ], Aryan society became increasingly agricultural and was socially organized around the four '']'', or social classes. In addition to the Vedas, the principal texts of Hinduism, the core themes of the Sanskrit epics ] and ] are said to have their ultimate origins during this period.<ref>{{cite book | |||
| author=Valmiki | editor = Goldman, Robert P | title = The Ramayana of Valmiki: An Epic of Ancient India, Volume 1: Balakanda | series = Ramayana of Valmiki | month = March | year = 1990 | publisher = ] | location = ] | isbn = 0-691-01485-X | page = 23}}</ref> The early Indo-Aryan presence probably corresponds, in part, to the ] in archaeological contexts.<ref name = "tqlgsv">{{cite book | author= Krishna Reddy | title = Indian History | year = 2003 | publisher = Tata McGraw Hill | location = New Delhi | isbn = 0-07-048369-8 | page = A11}}</ref> | |||
The Vedic Period ({{circa|1500|500 BCE}}) is postulated to have formed during the 1500 BCE to 800 BCE. As Indo-Aryans migrated and settled into the Indus Valley, along with them came their distinctive religious traditions and practices which fused with local culture.<ref name="White 2003 28"/> The Indo-Aryans religious beliefs and practices from the ] and the native Harappan Indus beliefs of the former Indus Valley Civilisation eventually gave rise to Vedic culture and tribes.<ref>. Retrieved 12 May 2007.</ref>{{refn|group=note|Archaeological cultures identified with phases of Vedic culture include the ], the ], the ] and the ].{{sfn|Witzel|1989}}}} Early ] were a ] society centred in the ], organised into tribes rather than kingdoms, and primarily sustained by a ] way of life. During this period the ], the oldest ] of ], were composed.{{refn|group=note|The precise time span of the period is uncertain. ] and ] evidence indicates that the ], the oldest of the Vedas, was composed roughly between 1700 and 1100 BCE, also referred to as the early Vedic period.<ref name="Oberlies p. 158">Oberlies (1998:155) gives an estimate of 1100 BCE for the youngest hymns in book 10. Estimates for a ''terminus post quem'' of the earliest hymns are more uncertain. Oberlies (p. 158) based on 'cumulative evidence' sets wide range of 1700–1100</ref>}} | |||
The ]<ref>M. Witzel, Early Sanskritization. Origins and development of the Kuru State. B. Kölver (ed.), Recht, Staat und Verwaltung im klassischen Indien. The state, the Law, and Administration in Classical India. München : R. Oldenbourg 1997, 27–52 = Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, vol. 1,4, December 1995, </ref> corresponds to the ] and ] cultures and to the beginning of the Iron Age in South Asia, around 1000 BCE, as well as with the composition of the ], the first Vedic text to mention iron, as {{IAST|śyāma ayas}}, literally "black metal." The Painted Grey Ware culture spanned much of northern India from about 1100 to 600 BCE.<ref name = "tqlgsv"/> The Vedic Period also established republics such as ], which existed as early as the 6th century BCE and persisted in some areas until the 4th century CE. The later part of this period corresponds with an increasing movement away from the previous tribal system towards the establishment of kingdoms, called '']''. | |||
==Ancient history== | |||
=== Achaemenid Empire === | === Achaemenid Empire === | ||
{{Main|Achaemenid invasion of the Indus Valley}} | |||
] during the reign of ].]] | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Achaemenid Empire|Taxila (satrapy)}} | |||
] representing the city of ] during the Achaemenid period]] | |||
The Indus plains formed the most populous and richest ] of the Persian ] for almost two centuries, starting from the reign of ] (522–485 BCE).<ref name="satrapy">{{cite book|author=Herodotus|authorlink=Herodotus|coauthors=Aubrey De Sélincourt (trans.)|title=Herodotus: the Histories|publisher=Penguin Books|year=1954|location=Harmondsworth, Middlesex; Baltimore|url=http://www.livius.org/da-dd/darius/darius_i_t08.html|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> Its heritage influenced the region, e.g., adoption of ] script, which the Achaemenids used for the Persian language; but after the end of Achaemenid rule, other scripts became more popular, such as ] (derived from Aramaic) and ]. | |||
The main Vedic tribes remaining in the ] by 550 BC were the ''Kamboja'', ''Sindhu'', ''Taksas'' of Gandhara, the ''Madras'' and ''Kathas'' of the ], ''Mallas'' of the ] and ''Tugras'' of the ]. These several tribes and principalities fought against one another to such an extent that the Indus Valley no longer had one powerful Vedic tribal kingdom to defend against outsiders and to wield the warring tribes into one organized kingdom. King ] of ] was engaged in power struggles against his local rivals and as such the ] remained poorly defended. ] of the ] took advantage of the opportunity and planned for an invasion. The Indus Valley was fabled in Persia for its gold and fertile soil and conquering it had been a major objective of his predecessor ].<ref>{{cite web |last1=Petrie |first1=Cameron A. |last2=Magee |first2=Peter |title=Histories, epigraphy and authority: Achaemenid and indigenous control in Pakistan in the 1st millennium BC |url=https://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110611053344/https://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |archive-date=2011-06-11 |access-date=18 April 2024}}</ref> In 542 BC, Cyrus had led his army and conquered the Makran coast in southern ]. However, he is known to have campaigned beyond Makran (in the regions of ], ] and ]) and lost most of his army in the ''Gedrosian Desert'' (speculated today as the ]). | |||
In 518 BC, Darius led his army through the Khyber Pass and southwards in stages, eventually reaching the ] coast in Sindh by 516 BC. Under Persian rule, a system of centralized administration, with a bureaucratic system, was introduced into the Indus Valley for the first time, establishing several ]ies: ] around the general region of Gandhara, ] around Punjab and Sindh, ], encompassing parts of present-day ], and ],<ref name="Iranicaarticle">{{cite encyclopedia|last=Schmitt|first=Rüdiger|title=Arachosia |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Iranica |url=http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/arachosia |date=10 August 2011}}</ref> ] around the ] basin,<ref name="arch.cam.ac.uk" /> and ] covering much of the ] region of southern Balochistan.<ref></ref> | |||
=== Greek Invasion === | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Alexander the Great}} | |||
Crushing the Persian Achaemenid empire, ], the Greek king from ], eventually invaded the region of modern Pakistan and conquered much of the ]. After defeating ] in the fierce ] (modern day ]), his battle weary troops refused to advance further into India<ref name="plutarch62">{{cite book|last=Plutarchus|first=Mestrius|authorlink=Plutarch|coauthors=Bernadotte Perrin (trans.)|title=Plutarch's Lives|publisher=William Heinemann|year=1919|location=London|pages=Ch. LXII|url=http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Plut.+Caes.+62.1|isbn=978-0-674-99110-1|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> to engage the formidable army of ] and its vanguard of trampling elephants, new monstorities to the invaders. Therefore, Alexander proceeded southwest along the Indus valley.<ref name="plutarch63">{{cite book|last=Plutarchus|first=Mestrius|authorlink=Plutarch|coauthors=Bernadotte Perrin (trans.)|title=Plutarch's Lives|publisher=William Heinemann|year=1919|location=London|pages=Ch. LXIII|url=http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Plut.+Caes.+63.1|isbn=978-0-674-99110-1|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> Along the way, he engaged in several battles with smaller kingdoms before marching his army westward across the inhospitable Makran desert towards modern Iran. Alexander founded several new Macedonian and Greek settlements in ], ] and ]. During that time, many Greeks settled all over in Pakistan, initiating interaction between the culture of ] and the region's prevalent ], ] and ] cultures. | |||
What is known about the easternmost satraps and borderlands of the Achaemenid Empire is alluded to in the ] inscriptions and from Greek sources such as the ''Histories'' of ] and the later ''Alexander Chronicles'' (Arrian, Strabo et al.). These sources list three Indus Valley tributaries or conquered territories that were subordinated to the Persian Empire and made to pay tributes to the Persian Kings.<ref name="arch.cam.ac.uk">{{cite web |url=http://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |title=Microsoft Word - GS_Alexander_Arrian.doc |access-date=4 April 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120519044446/http://www.arch.cam.ac.uk/bannu-archaeological-project/petrie2007_02.pdf |archive-date=19 May 2012}}</ref> | |||
{{Main|Greco-Bactrian Kingdom}} | |||
After Alexander's untimely death in 323 BC, his '']'' (generals) divided the empire among themselves, with the Macedonian warlord ] setting up the ], which included the Indus plain.<ref name="appian">{{cite book|author=Appian of Alexandria|authorlink=Appian|coauthors=Horace White (trans.)|title=The Roman History of Appian of Alexandria|publisher=Macmillan & Co.|year=1899|url=http://www.livius.org/ap-ark/appian/appian_syriaca_11.html|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> Around 250 BCE, the eastern part of the Seleucid Kingdom broke away to form the ]. | |||
=== |
===Macedonian Empire=== | ||
{{Main|Indian campaign of Alexander the Great|Macedonian Empire}} | |||
]]] | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Maurya Empire}} | |||
], with ]]] | |||
Modern day Pakistan was conquered by the ], which was led by ] of ], who overthrew the powerful ] of Magadha. ], conquered the trans-] region, which was under Macedonian rule and then defeated the invasion led by ], a Greek general from Alexander's army. Seleucus is said to have reach a ] with Chandragupta by giving control of the territory south of the Hindu Kush to him upon intermarriage and 500 elephants. | |||
By spring of 326 BC, Alexander began on his Indus expedition from Bactria, leaving behind 3500 horses and 10,000 soldiers. He divided his army into two groups. The larger force would enter the Indus Valley through the Khyber Pass, just as Darius had done 200 years earlier, while a smaller force under the personal command of Alexander entered through a northern route, possibly through ] or ] near ]. Alexander was commanding a group of shield-bearing guards, foot-companions, archers, Agrianians, and horse-javelin-men and led them against the tribes of the former Gandhara satrapy. | |||
The first tribe they encountered were the ] tribe of the ], who initiated a fierce battle against Alexander, in which he himself was wounded in the shoulder by a dart. However, the Aspasioi eventually lost and 40,000 people were enslaved. Alexander then continued in a southwestern direction where he encountered the ] tribe of the ] & ] valleys in April 326 BC. The Assakenoi fought bravely and offered stubborn resistance to Alexander and his army in the cities of Ora, Bazira (]) and Massaga. So enraged was Alexander about the resistance put up by the Assakenoi that he killed the entire population of Massaga and reduced its buildings to rubble – similar slaughters followed in Ora.<ref>{{cite book|title=History and Culture of Indian People, The Age of Imperial Unity, Foreign Invasion|author=Mukerjee, R. K.|page=46}}</ref> A similar slaughter then followed at Ora, another stronghold of the Assakenoi. The stories of these slaughters reached numerous Assakenians, who began fleeing to Aornos, a hill-fort located between ] and ]. Alexander followed close behind their heels and besieged the strategic hill-fort, eventually capturing and destroying the fort and killing everyone inside. The remaining smaller tribes either surrendered or like the Astanenoi tribe of ] (]) were quickly neutralized where 38,000 soldiers and 230,000 oxen were captured by Alexander.<ref>Curtius in McCrindle, p. 192, J. W. McCrindle; ''History of Punjab'', Vol I, 1997, p 229, Punjabi University, Patiala (editors): Fauja Singh, L. M. Joshi; ''Kambojas Through the Ages'', 2005, p. 134, Kirpal Singh.</ref> Eventually Alexander's smaller force would meet with the larger force which had come through the Khyber Pass met at ]. With the conquest of Gandhara complete, Alexander switched to strengthening his military supply line, which by now stretched dangerously vulnerable over the ] back to ] in Bactria. | |||
{{quote|''Alexander took these away from the ] and established settlements of his own, but ] gave them to ] (]), upon terms of intermarriage and of receiving in exchange 500 elephants.''<ref name="aisk">{{cite web |url=http://www.aisk.org/aisk/NHDAHGTK05.php |title=An Historical Guide to Kabul: The Name |author=Nancy Hatch Dupree / Aḥmad ʻAlī Kuhzād|publisher=American International School of Kabul |year=1972 |accessdate=2010-09-18}}</ref>|]|64 BC–24 AD}} | |||
After conquering Gandhara and solidifying his supply line back to Bactria, Alexander combined his forces with the King Ambhi of Taxila and crossed the River Indus in July 326 BC to begin the Archosia (Punjab) campaign. His first resistance would come at the ] near ] against King ] of the ] tribe. The famous ] (]) between Alexander (with Ambhi) and Porus would be the last major battle fought by him. After defeating Porus, his battle weary troops refused to advance into India<ref name="Plutarch1994">{{cite book|last1=Plutarch|first1=Mestrius|translator-last=Perrin|translator-first=Bernadotte|title=Plutarch's Lives|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oJhpAAAAMAAJ|access-date=23 May 2016 |volume=7|year=1994|publisher=Heinemann|location=London|isbn=978-0-674-99110-1|chapter=Chapter LXII}}</ref> to engage the army of ] and its vanguard of trampling elephants. Alexander, therefore proceeded south-west along the Indus Valley.<ref name="PlutarchLXIII">{{cite book|last1=Plutarch|first1=Mestrius|translator-last=Perrin|translator-first=Bernadotte|title=Plutarch's Lives|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oJhpAAAAMAAJ|access-date=23 May 2016|volume=7|year=1994|publisher=Heinemann|location=London|isbn=978-0-674-99110-1|chapter=Chapter LXIII}}</ref> Along the way, he engaged in several battles with smaller kingdoms in ] and ], before marching his army westward across the ] desert towards what is now ]. In crossing the desert, Alexander's army took enormous casualties from hunger and thirst, but fought no human enemy. They encountered the "Fish Eaters", or Ichthyophagi, primitive people who lived on the Makran coast, who had matted hair, no fire, no metal, no clothes, lived in huts made of whale bones, and ate raw seafood. | |||
To the west, it conquered ], annexing ], south eastern parts of ] and much of what is now ], including the modern ]<ref name="historyfiles.co.uk">http://www.historyfiles.co.uk/FeaturesFarEast/India_IronAge_Mauryas01.htm</ref> and ] provinces. The Empire was expanded into India's central and southern regions by the emperors Chandragupta and ], but it excluded a small portion of unexplored tribal and forested regions near ] (modern ]), till it was conquered by ]. With an area of 5,000,000 km<sup>2</sup>, it was one of the world's ] in its time, and the largest ever in the Indian subcontinent. At its greatest extent, the empire stretched to the north along the natural boundaries of the ], and to the east stretching into what is now ] province near the border with modern ](]). | |||
=== Mauryan Empire === | |||
Under Chandragupta and his successors, internal and external trade, agriculture and economic activities, all thrived and expanded across India thanks to the creation of a single and efficient system of finance, administration, and security. Mauryan India also enjoyed an era of social harmony, religious transformation, and expansion of the sciences and of knowledge. Mauryans were followers of ] and ]. Chandragupta Maurya's embrace of ] increased social and religious renewal and reform across his society, while Ashoka's embrace of ] has been said to have been the foundation of the reign of social and political peace and non-violence across all of ]. Ashoka sponsored the spreading of Buddhist ideals into ], Southeast Asia, West Asia and Mediterranean Europe.<ref name="historyfiles.co.uk"/>After the ], the Empire experienced half a century of peace and security under Ashoka. Mauryan Empire's decline began 60 years after Ashoka's rule ended, and it dissolved in 185 BC with the foundation of the ] in Magadha. | |||
{{Main|Maurya Empire|Greco-Bactrian Kingdom|Greco-Buddhism}} | |||
] under king ], c.250 BCE.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/cu31924022983567/page/n23/mode/1up|title=Historical atlas of India, for the use of high schools, colleges and private students|last=Joppen|first=Charles|date=1907|publisher=London; New York : Longmans, Green|others=Cornell University Library|pages=map 2}}</ref>]] | |||
The Maurya Empire was a geographically extensive ] ] in ] based in ], having been founded by ] in 322 BCE, and existing in loose-knit fashion until 185 BCE.<ref name="Dyson2018-lead-maurya"> | |||
===Gandhara culture=== | |||
{{citation | |||
Greco-Buddhism (or Græco-Buddhism) was the ] between the culture of ] and ] in the then ] region of modern ] and Pakistan, between the 4th century BCE and the 5th century CE.<ref name="mcevilly">{{cite book|last=McEvilley|first=Thomas|title=The shape of ancient thought|publisher=Allworth Press|year=2002|location=New York|url=http://www.google.co.uk/books?id=Vpqr1vNWQhUC&printsec=frontcover&dq=The+shape+of+ancient+thought%7C+publisher&sig=mLs2tF5QycF9U5uIj9vEsElLbpI|isbn=978-1-58115-203-6|accessdate=2007-11-27}}</ref> It influenced the artistic development of Buddhism, and in particular ], before it spread to central and eastern Asia, from the 1st century CE onward. ] (son of the ] king ]) invaded northern India in 180 BCE as far as ] and established an ]. To the south, the Greeks captured ] and nearby coastal areas, completing the invasion by 175 BCE and confining the borders of ] (]) to the east. Meanwhile, in Bactria, the usurper ] killed Demetrius in a battle. Although the Indo-Greeks lost part of the Gangetic plain, their kingdom lasted nearly two centuries. | |||
|last=Dyson|first=Tim|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA16|year=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8|pages=16–17}} Quote: "Magadha power came to extend over the main cities and communication routes of the Ganges basin. Then, under Chandragupta Maurya (c.321–297 bce), and subsequently Ashoka his grandson, Pataliputra became the centre of the loose-knit Mauryan 'Empire' which during Ashoka's reign (c.268–232 bce) briefly had a presence throughout the main urban centres and arteries of the subcontinent, except for the extreme south."</ref> The Maurya Empire was centralized by the conquest of the ], and its capital city was located at ] (modern ]). Outside this imperial centre, the empire's geographical extent was dependent on the loyalty of military commanders who controlled the armed cities sprinkling it.<ref name="Ludden2013-lead-maurya"> | |||
{{citation | |||
|last=Ludden | |||
|first=David|title=India and South Asia: A Short History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EbFHAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA29|year=2013|publisher=Oneworld Publications|isbn=978-1-78074-108-6|pages=29–30}} |quote=The geography of the Mauryan Empire resembled a spider with a small dense body and long spindly legs. The highest echelons of imperial society lived in the inner circle composed of the ruler, his immediate family, other relatives, and close allies, who formed a dynastic core. Outside the core, empire travelled stringy routes dotted with armed cities. Outside the palace, in the capital cities, the highest ranks in the imperial elite were held by military commanders whose active loyalty and success in war determined imperial fortunes. Wherever these men failed or rebelled, dynastic power crumbled. ... Imperial society flourished where elites mingled; they were its backbone, its strength was theirs. Kautilya's ''Arthasastra'' indicates that imperial power was concentrated in its original heartland, in old ''Magadha'', where key institutions seem to have survived for about seven hundred years, down to the age of the Guptas. Here, Mauryan officials ruled local society, but not elsewhere. In provincial towns and cities, officials formed a top layer of royalty; under them, old conquered royal families were not removed, but rather subordinated. In most ''janapadas'', the Mauryan Empire consisted of strategic urban sites connected loosely to vast hinterlands through lineages and local elites who were there when the Mauryas arrived and were still in control when they left.</ref>{{sfn|Hermann Kulke|2004|pp=xii, 448}}<ref>{{cite book | first1=Romila | last1=Thapar | title=A History of India, Volume 1 | publisher=Penguin Books | author-link=Romila Thapar | year=1990 | page=384 | isbn=0-14-013835-8}}</ref> During ]'s rule (ca. 268–232 BCE) the empire briefly controlled the major urban hubs and arteries of the ] excepting the deep south.<ref name="Dyson2018-lead-maurya"/> It declined for about 50 years after Ashoka's rule, and dissolved in 185 BCE with the assassination of Brihadratha by ] and foundation of the ] in Magadha. | |||
Chandragupta Maurya raised an army, with the assistance of ], author of ],<ref>{{Cite book|title=India: A History|last=Keay|first=John|publisher=Grove Press|year=2000|isbn=978-0-8021-3797-5|pages=82}}</ref> and overthrew the ] in {{circa|322 BCE}}. Chandragupta rapidly expanded his power westwards across central and western India by conquering the ]s left by ], and by 317 BCE the empire had fully occupied northwestern India.{{sfn|R. K. Mookerji|1966|p=31}} The Mauryan Empire then defeated ], a ] and founder of the ], during the ], thus acquiring territory west of the Indus River.<ref>] ceded the territories of ] (modern Kandahar), ] (modern ]), and ] (or ]). ] (modern ]) "has been wrongly included in the list of ceded satrapies by some scholars ... on the basis of wrong assessments of the passage of Strabo ... and a statement by Pliny" (Raychaudhuri & Mukherjee 1996, p. 594).</ref>{{sfn|John D Grainger|2014|p=109|ps=: Seleucus "must ... have held Aria", and furthermore, his "son ] was active there fifteen years later".}} | |||
===Graeco-Indians=== | |||
], who ruled the eastern dominions of the divided Greek empire of ] and the modern Pakistani provinces of the ], ] and ].]] | |||
The Indo-Greek ] (reigned 155–130 BCE) drove the Greco-Bactrians out of ] and beyond the ], becoming a king shortly after his victory. His territories covered ] and ] in modern Afghanistan and extended to the ], with many tributaries to the south and east, possibly as far as ]. The capital ] (modern ]) prospered greatly under Menander's rule and Menander is one of the few Bactrian kings mentioned by Greek authors.<ref name="strabo">{{cite book|author=Strabo|authorlink=Strabo|coauthors=H. L. Jones (ed.)|title=Geographica|publisher=William Heinemann|year=1924|location=London|pages=Ch. XI|url=http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Strab.+11.11.1|isbn=978-0-674-99055-5|accessdate=2007-11-22}}</ref> The classical ] ] praises Menander, saying there was "none equal to Milinda in all India".<ref name="davids">{{cite book|last=Davids|first=T. W. Rhys (trans.)|authorlink=Rhys Davids|title=The Milinda-questions|publisher=Routledge|date=2000, 1930|location=London|url=http://www.sacred-texts.com/bud/sbe35/sbe3503.htm|isbn=978-0-415-24475-6|accessdate=2007-11-22}}</ref> His empire survived him in a fragmented manner until the last independent Greek king, ], disappeared around 10 CE. Around 125 BCE, the Greco-Bactrian king ], son of Eucratides, fled from the ] invasion of Bactria and relocated to Gandhara, pushing the Indo-Greeks east of the ]. Various petty kings ruled into the early 1st century CE, until the conquests by the ], ] and the Yuezhi, who founded the Kushan dynasty. The last known Indo-Greek ruler was ], from the ] area of Gandhara, mentioned on a 1st century CE signet ring, bearing the Kharoṣṭhī inscription ''"Su Theodamasa"'' (''"Su"'' was the Greek transliteration of the ] royal title ''"Shau"'' ("]" or "King")). | |||
Under the Mauryas, internal and external trade, agriculture, and economic activities thrived and expanded across South Asia due to the creation of a single and efficient system of finance, administration, and security. The Maurya dynasty built a precursor of the ] from Patliputra to Taxila.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://roadsandkingdoms.com/2016/dinner-on-the-grand-trunk-road/|title=Dinner on the Grand Trunk Road|last=Bhandari|first=Shirin|date=2016-01-05|publisher=Roads & Kingdoms|language=en-US|access-date=2016-07-19}}</ref> After the ], the Empire experienced nearly half a century of centralized rule under Ashoka. Ashoka's embrace of ] and sponsorship of Buddhist missionaries allowed for the expansion of that faith into ], northwest India, and Central Asia.{{sfn|Hermann Kulke|2004|p=67}} | |||
===Indo-Scythians=== | |||
] | |||
The ] were descended from the ] (Scythians) who migrated from southern ] to ] and ] from the middle of the 2nd century BCE to the 1st century BCE. They displaced the Indo-Greeks and ruled a kingdom that stretched from Gandhara to ]. Scythian tribes spread into the present-day Pakistan region and the Iranian plateau. | |||
The population of South Asia during the Mauryan period has been estimated to be between 15 and 30 million.<ref name="Dyson2018-lead-maurya-4"> | |||
===Indo-Parthians, Romans and Christianity=== | |||
{{citation | |||
The ], a nomadic Central Asian tribe, invaded ] in the middle of the 3rd century BCE, drove away its Greek satraps — who had just then proclaimed independence from the Seleucids — and annexed much of the Indus region, thus founding an ] dynasty of Sythian or Bactrian origin. Following the decline of the central ] authority after clashes with the ], a local Parthian leader, ] established the ] in the 1st century CE. The kingdom was ruled from ] and covered much of modern southeast Afghanistan and Pakistan.<ref name="earrings">{{cite web|url=http://www.marymount.k12.ny.us/marynet/stwbwk05/05vm/earrings/html/emanalysis.html|title=Parthian Pair of Earrings|publisher=Marymount School, New York|accessdate=2007-11-22}}</ref> | |||
|last=Dyson|first=Tim|title=A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=3TRtDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA24|year=2018|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-882905-8|page=24}} Quote: "Yet Sumit Guha considers that 20 million is an upper limit. This is because the demographic growth experienced in core areas is likely to have been less than that experienced in areas that were more lightly settled in the early historic period. The position taken here is that the population in Mauryan times (320–220 BCE) was between 15 and 30 million—although it may have been a little more, or it may have been a little less."</ref> | |||
Christian writings claim<!-- Ref. WP Article on St. Thomas --> that the Apostle ] – an architect and skilled carpenter – had a long sojourn in the court of king ], had built a palace for the king at ] and had also ordained leaders for the Church before leaving for ] in a chariot, for sailing out to eventually reach ]. | |||
The empire's period of dominion was marked by exceptional creativity in art, architecture, inscriptions and produced texts.<ref name="Ludden2013-lead-4"> | |||
{{citation | |||
|last=Ludden | |||
|first=David|title=India and South Asia: A Short History|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=EbFHAQAAQBAJ&pg=PA28|year=2013|publisher=Oneworld Publications|isbn=978-1-78074-108-6|pages=28–29}}Quote: "A creative explosion in all the arts was a most remarkable feature of this ancient transformation, a permanent cultural legacy. Mauryan territory was created in its day by awesome armies and dreadful war, but future generations would cherish its beautiful pillars, inscriptions, coins, sculptures, buildings, ceremonies, and texts, particularly later Buddhist writers." | |||
</ref> | |||
==Classical history – Middle Kingdoms== | |||
===Indo-Greek Kingdom=== | |||
{{Main|Indo-Greek Kingdom|Greco-Buddhist art|Indo-Greek art}} | |||
] | |||
] in the guise of the Hellenic god ]<ref>"The Buddha accompanied by Vajrapani, who has the characteristics of the Greek Heracles" Description of the same image on the cover page in {{cite book |last1=Stoneman |first1=Richard |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Mx4OEAAAQBAJ&pg=PR4 |title=The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks |date=8 June 2021 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-21747-5 |page=4 |language=en}} Also "Herakles found an independent life in India in the guise of Vajrapani, the bearded, club-wielding companion of the Buddha" in {{cite book |last1=Stoneman |first1=Richard |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Mx4OEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA88 |title=The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks |date=8 June 2021 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0-691-21747-5 |pages=88–89 |language=en}}</ref>]] | |||
The Indo-Greek ] (reigned 155–130 BCE) drove the Greco-Bactrians out of ] and beyond the ], becoming king shortly after his victory. His territories covered ] and ] in modern Afghanistan and extended to the ], with many tributaries to the south and east, possibly as far as ]. The capital ] (modern ]) prospered greatly under Menander's rule and Menander is one of the few Bactrian kings mentioned by Greek authors.<ref name="strabo">{{cite book|author=Strabo|author-link=Strabo |editor-last=Jones |editor-first=H. L. |title=Geographica|publisher=William Heinemann|year=1924|location=London|pages=Ch. XI|url=https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Strab.+11.11.1|isbn=978-0-674-99055-5|access-date=22 November 2007}}</ref> | |||
The classical ] ] praises Menander, saying there was "none equal to Milinda in all India".<ref name="davids">{{cite book|last=Davids|first=T. W. Rhys (trans.)|title=The Milinda-questions|publisher=Routledge|edition=2000|date= 1930|location=London|url=http://www.sacred-texts.com/bud/sbe35/sbe3503.htm|isbn=978-0-415-24475-6|access-date=22 November 2007}}</ref> His empire survived him in a fragmented manner until the last independent Greek king, ], disappeared around 10 CE. Around 125 BCE, the Greco-Bactrian king ], son of Eucratides, fled from the ] invasion of Bactria and relocated to Gandhara, pushing the Indo-Greeks east of the ]. The last known Indo-Greek ruler was ], from the ] area of Gandhara, mentioned on a 1st-century CE signet ring, bearing the Kharoṣṭhī inscription ''"Su Theodamasa"'' (''"Su"'' was the Greek transliteration of the ] royal title ''"Shau"'' ("]" or "King")). Various petty kings ruled into the early 1st century CE, until the conquests by the ], ] and the Yuezhi, who founded the Kushan dynasty. | |||
It is during this period that the fusion of Hellenistic and Asiatic mythological, artistic and religious elements becomes most apparent, especially in the region of Gandhara, straddling western Pakistan and southern Afghanistan. Detailed, humanistic representations of the Buddha begin to emerge, depicting the figure with a close resemblance to the Hellenic god Apollo; Greek mythological motifs such as centaurs, Bacchanalian scenes, Nereids and deities such as Tyche and Heracles are prominent in the Buddhistic art of ancient Pakistan and Afghanistan.{{Citation needed|date=January 2024}} | |||
===Indo-Scythian Kingdom=== | |||
] of the type found in the Early Saka layer at ], ]]] | |||
] and ].]] | |||
The ] were descended from the ] (Scythians) who migrated from southern Central Asia into ] and ] from the middle of the 2nd century BCE to the 1st century BCE. They displaced the Indo-Greeks and ruled a kingdom that stretched from Gandhara to Mathura. The power of the Saka rulers started to decline in the 2nd century CE after the Scythians were defeated by the south Indian Emperor ] of the ].<ref>World history from early times to A D 2000 by B .V. Rao: p.97</ref><ref>A Brief History of India by Alain Daniélou p.136</ref> Later the Saka kingdom was completely destroyed by ] of the ] from eastern India in the 4th century.<ref>Ancient India by Ramesh Chandra Majumdar p. 234</ref> | |||
=== Indo-Parthian Kingdom === | |||
{{main|Apracharajas|Paratarajas}} | |||
] ] ] (a ]) constructed by the Indo-Parthians]] | |||
] | |||
The ] was ruled by the Gondopharid dynasty, named after its eponymous first ruler ]. They ruled parts of present-day Afghanistan, Pakistan,<ref name="earrings">{{cite web|url=http://www.marymount.k12.ny.us/marynet/stwbwk05/05vm/earrings/html/emanalysis.html|title=Parthian Pair of Earrings|publisher=Marymount School, New York|access-date=22 November 2007|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071024151850/http://www.marymount.k12.ny.us/marynet/stwbwk05/05vm/earrings/html/emanalysis.html|archive-date=24 October 2007}}</ref> and northwestern ], during or slightly before the 1st century AD. For most of their history, the leading Gondopharid kings held ] (in the present ] province of Pakistan) as their residence, but during their last few years of existence the capital shifted between ] and ]. These kings have traditionally been referred to as Indo-Parthians, as their coinage was often inspired by the ] dynasty, but they probably belonged to a wider groups of ] tribes who lived east of ] proper, and there is no evidence that all the kings who assumed the title ''Gondophares'', which means "Holder of Glory", were even related. Christian writings claim<!-- Ref. WP Article on St. Thomas --> that the Apostle ] – an architect and skilled carpenter – had a long sojourn in the court of king ], had built a palace for the king at Taxila and had also ordained leaders for the Church before leaving for ] in a chariot, for sailing out to eventually reach ]. | |||
=== Kushan Empire === | === Kushan Empire === | ||
{{Main|Kushan Empire}} | {{Main|Kushan Empire|Kushan coinage|Kanishka}} | ||
]'s ] once kept sacred ] relics in the ].]] | |||
The Kushan kingdom was founded by King ], and greatly expanded by his successor, ]. Kadphises' son, ] conquered territory now in India, but lost much of the west of the kingdom to the Parthians. The fourth Kushan emperor, ] I, (c. 127 CE) had a winter capital at Purushapura (]) and a summer capital at Kapisa (]). The kingdom linked the ] maritime trade with the commerce of the ] through the Indus valley. At its height, the empire extended from the ] to northern India, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between ] and ]. Kanishka convened a great Buddhist council in Taxila, marking the start of the pantheistic ] Buddhism and its scission with ]. The art and culture of Gandhara — the best known expressions of the interaction of Greek and Buddhist cultures — also continued over several centuries, until the 5th century CE ] invasions of ]. The travelogues of Chinese pilgrims ] (337 – ca.422 CE) and ] (602/603–664 CE) describe the state of famed ] seminary at ] and the status of ] in the region of Pakistan in this period. | |||
]. Most historians consider the empire to have variously extended as far east as the middle Ganges plain,<ref>{{cite book|author=Romila Thapar|title=Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300|year=2004|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-24225-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-5irrXX0apQC&pg=PA221|page=221}}</ref> to Varanasi on the confluence of the ] and the ],<ref>{{cite book|author=Burton Stein|title=A History of India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QY4zdTDwMAQC&pg=PA86|date= 2010|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|isbn=978-1-4443-2351-1|page=86}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author=Peter Robb|title=A History of India|publisher=Macmillan International Higher Education|year=2011|isbn=978-0-230-34549-2|page=55}}</ref> or probably even ].<ref>{{cite book |author1=Hermann Kulke|author2=Dietmar Rothermund |title=A History of India|publisher=Taylor & Francis |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xYelDQAAQBAJ|year=2016|isbn=978-1-317-24212-3}}</ref><ref name="AADC">{{cite book |last1=Di Castro |first1=Angelo Andrea |last2=Hope |first2=Colin A. |chapter=The Barbarisation of Bactria |title=Cultural Interaction in Afghanistan c 300 BCE to 300 CE |date=2005 |publisher=Monash University Press |location=Melbourne |isbn=978-1876924393 |pages=1-18, map visible online page 2 of }}</ref>]] | |||
The ] expanded out of what is now Afghanistan into the northwest of the subcontinent under the leadership of their first emperor, ], about the middle of the 1st century CE. They were descended from an Indo-European, Central Asian people called the ],<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/105520/Zhang-Qian |title=Zhang Qian |date=2015 |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/654618/Yuezhi |title=Yuezhi |date=2015 |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> a branch of which was known as the Kushans. By the time of his grandson, ], the empire spread to encompass much of Afghanistan<ref>Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 318–350</ref> and the northern parts of the ] at least as far as ] and ] near ] (Benares).<ref>which began about 127 CE. "Falk 2001, pp. 121–136", Falk (2001), pp. 121–136, Falk, Harry (2004), pp. 167–176 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 33, 368–371.</ref> | |||
Emperor Kanishka was a great patron of ]; however, as Kushans expanded southward, the deities<ref name="Samad2011">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pNUwBYGYgxsC&pg=PA93|title=The Grandeur of Gandhara: The Ancient Buddhist Civilization of the Swat, Peshawar, Kabul and Indus Valleys|publisher=Algora Publishing|year=2011|isbn=978-0-87586-859-2|pages=93–|author=Rafi U. Samad}}</ref> of their later coinage came to reflect its new ] majority.<ref name="Frumkin1970">{{cite book|url=https://archive.org/details/archaeologyinsov0000frum|url-access=registration|title=Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia|publisher=Brill Archive|year=1970|pages=–|id=GGKEY:4NPLATFACBB|author=Grégoire Frumkin}}</ref> The monumental Kanishka stupa is believed to have been established by the king near the outskirts of modern-day Peshawar, Pakistan. | |||
=== Gupta Empire === | |||
] at its maximum extent.]] | |||
{{Main|Gupta Empire}} | |||
The Gupta Empire existed approximately from 320 to 600 CE and covered much of the ], including Pakistan.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|title=Gupta Dynasty – MSN Encarta |url=http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761571624/gupta_dynasty.html|work=|archiveurl=http://www.webcitation.org/5kwqOxl5F|archivedate=2009-10-31|deadurl=yes}}</ref> Founded by ], the dynasty was the model of a ''classical civilization''<ref>http://www.fsmitha.com/h1/ch28gup.htm</ref> and was marked by extensive inventions and discoveries.<ref>http://www.wsu.edu:8001/~dee/ANCINDIA/GUPTA.HTM</ref><ref>http://www.indianchild.com/gupta_empire.htm</ref> | |||
The Kushan dynasty played an important role in the establishment of Buddhism in India and its spread to Central Asia and China. Historian ] said about Kanishka in particular: | |||
The high points of this cultural creativity are magnificent architectures, sculptures and paintings.{{clarify|date=October 2011}}<ref>http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/249590/Gupta-dynasty</ref><ref>Mahajan, V.D. (1960) ''Ancient India'', New Delhi: S. Chand, ISBN 81-219-0887-6, p.540</ref><ref></ref> Science and political administration reached new heights during the Gupta era.{{clarify|date=October 2011}}<ref>http://www.historybits.com/gupta.htm</ref> Strong trade ties also made the region an important cultural center and set the region up as a base that would influence nearby kingdoms and regions in ], ], ] and ].<ref>http://www.pbs.org/thestoryofindia/gallery/photos/8.html</ref> | |||
{{Blockquote|He played the part of a second Ashoka in the history of Buddhism.<ref name="ReferenceC">Oxford History of India – Vincent Smith</ref>}} | |||
The empire gradually declined due in part to loss of territory and imperial authority caused by their own erstwhile feudatories, and from the invasion by the ]s from Central Asia.<ref name="aa">Agarwal, Ashvini (1989). ''Rise and Fall of the Imperial Guptas'', Delhi:Motilal Banarsidass, ISBN 81-208-0592-5, pp.264–269</ref> After the collapse of the Gupta Empire in the 6th century, India was again ruled by numerous regional kingdoms. A minor line of the Gupta clan continued to rule Magadha after the disintegration of the empire. These Guptas were ultimately ousted by the Vardhana king ], who established an empire in the first half of the 7th century.{{Citation needed|date=October 2011}} | |||
The empire linked the Indian Ocean maritime trade with the commerce of the ] through the Indus valley, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between China and ]. The Kushans brought new trends to the budding and blossoming ], which reached its peak during Kushan Rule. | |||
=== Sassanid culture === | |||
Over the next few centuries, while the Parthians and Kushans shared control of the Indus plain until the arrival of the White Huns, the Persian ] dominated the south and southwest. The revival of ]s in the region gave rise to the ] culture, which initially flourished in ] and ], but later spread to all of Pakistan. | |||
H.G. Rowlinson commented: | |||
===The White Huns=== | |||
The ], who seem to have been part of the predominantly ] ] group, established themselves in Afghanistan by the first half of the 5th century, with their capital at ]. Led by the Hun military leader ], they over-ran the northern region of Pakistan and made their capital at the city of Sakala, modern ] in ], under Toramana's son, Emperor ], who was a ] ]. | |||
{{Blockquote|The Kushan period is a fitting prelude to the Age of the Guptas.<ref>Ancient and Medieval History of India – H.G. Rowlinson</ref>}} | |||
===Rai dynasty=== | |||
{{Main|Rai Dynasty}} | |||
According to ], the ] of ] (c. 489–632) arose after the end of ]. They were practitioners of ] and ]; they established a huge temple of ] in present-day ] – derived from original ] – close to their capital in ].<ref name=" Thakur Deshraj ">Thakur Deshraj, Jat Itihas (Hindi), Maharaja Suraj Mal Smarak Shiksha Sansthan, Delhi, 1934, 2nd edition 1992</ref> At the time of Rai Diwaji (Devaditya), influence of the Rai-state exdended from ] in the east, ] and Debal (]) port in the south, ], ], Suleyman, Ferdan and Kikanan hills in the north. | |||
By the 3rd century, their empire in India was disintegrating and their last known great emperor was ].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm|title=The History of Pakistan: The Kushans|website=www.kushan.org|access-date=30 April 2017|archive-date=7 July 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150707162312/http://www.kushan.org/general/other/part1.htm|url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906</ref> | |||
=== Harsha, Rajputs and Pāla Empire === | |||
{{Main|Palas}} | |||
{{Further|Rajput clans|Battle of Rajasthan}} | |||
{{double image|right|Pala Empire (Dharmapala).gif|160|Devapala.jpg|160|] under ]|'''Pala Empire''' under ]}} | |||
After the collapse of the Gupta Empire, ] was ruled by numerous regional kingdoms until the first half of the 7th century, when the Vardhana ruler ], a ], established a vast empire. It disintegrated after his death, to be invaded by other Rajput warlords, soon after their victory over the Arab forces in Sindh, that set the eastern borders of Arab Sindh for a long time to come. | |||
===Alchon Huns=== | |||
The Pāla's were a ] dynasty of ], which lasted for four centuries (750-1120 AD). The empire reached its peak under ] and ] to cover much of ] and beyond up to ] (modern day ]), shattering the pride of many a ruler, including the ]. Followers of the ] and ] schools of Buddhism, they were responsible for the introduction of ] in ], ], ], ] and the ], creation of temples and works of art and patronage of great universities formerly patronized by Emperor Harsha Vardhana. The Palas had extensive trade as well as influence in ]. The Pala Empire eventually disintegrated in the 12th century under the attack of the Hindu ]. | |||
The Alchon Empire was the third of four major ] states established in Central and South Asia. The Alchon were preceded by the ] and succeeded by the ] in ] and the ] in the ]. The names of the Alchon kings are known from their extensive coinage, Buddhist accounts, and a number of commemorative inscriptions throughout the Indian subcontinent. ]'s son ], a ] Hindu, moved up to near ] to the east and ] to central India. ] narrates Mihirakula's merciless persecution of Buddhists and destruction of monasteries, though the description is disputed as far as the authenticity is concerned.<ref>Hiuen Tsiang, Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906, pp. 167–168.</ref> The Alchons have long been considered as a part or a sub-division of the ], or as their eastern branch, but now tend to be considered as a separate entity.<ref name="ROTS">{{cite book |last1=Rezakhani |first1=Khodadad |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=bjRWDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA105 |title=ReOrienting the Sasanians: East Iran in Late Antiquity |date=2017 |publisher=Edinburgh University Press |isbn=9781474400305 |pages=105–124 |language=en}}</ref><ref>"Note 8: It is now clear that the Hephtalites were not part of those Huns who conquered the land south of the Hindu-Kush and Sind as well in the early 6th century. In fact, this latter Hunnic group was the one commonly known as Alkhon because of the inscriptions on their coins (Vondrovec, 2008)."</ref><ref name="academia.edu">{{cite journal |last1=Rezakhani |first1=Khodadad |title=From the Kushans to the Western Turks |url=https://www.academia.edu/32671225 |journal=King of the Seven Climes |date=4 October 2023 |language=en |page=207}}</ref> The Huns were defeated by the alliance of Indian rulers, ] (Great King) ] of Malwa and Gupta Emperor ] in the 6th century. Some of them were driven out of India and others were assimilated in the Indian society.<ref>History of India by N. Jayapalan p.134</ref> | |||
== |
== Medieval period == | ||
] ]. {{legend|#a1584e|Expansion under Muhammad, 622–632}} {{legend|#ef9070|Expansion during the Rashidun Caliphate, 632–661}} {{legend|#fad07d|Expansion during the Umayyad Caliphate, 661–750}}]] | |||
=== Arab |
=== Arab Caliphate === | ||
{{Main|Rashidun Caliphate|Umayyad |
{{Main|Rashidun Caliphate|Umayyad Caliphate}} | ||
{{Further| |
{{Further|Caliphate campaigns in India}} | ||
] ]. {{legend|#a1584e|Expansion under ], 622–632}} {{legend|#ef9070|Expansion during the Rashidun Caliphate, 632–661}} {{legend|#fad07d|Expansion during the Umayyad Caliphate, 661–750}}]] | |||
Although soon after conquering the ] from the long-established ] Arab forces had reached the present western regions of Pakistan, during the period of ], it was in 712 CE that a young Arab general called ] conquered most of the Indus region for the ] empire, to be made the "As-Sindh" province with its capital at Al-Mansurah, {{convert|72|km|0|abbr=on}} north of modern ] in ]. But the instability of the empire and the defeat in various wars with north Indian rulers including the ], where the ] ] clans defeated the ] Arabs, they were contained till only ] and southern ]. There was gradual conversion to ] in the south, especially amongst the native Hindu and Buddhist majority, but in areas north of ], Hindus and Buddhists remained numerous.<ref>Sindh. (2007). In ''Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2007-03-15, from: </ref> By the end of 10th century CE, the region was ruled by several ] kings who would be subdued by the ]. | |||
After conquering the ] from the ] and the ], the ] reached the coastal region of ] in present-day Balochistan. In 643, the second caliph ] ({{Reign|634|644}}) ordered an invasion of Makran against the ]. Following the ], Umar restricted the army to not pass beyond and consolidated his position in Makran.{{Sfn|Smith|1994|p=77–78}} During the reign of the fourth caliph ] ({{Reign|656|661}}), the Rashidun army conquered the town of ] in the heart of Balochistan.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Hareir |first1=Idris El |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qVYT4Kraym0C&dq=caliph+Uthman+baluchistan&pg=PA603 |title=The Spread of Islam Throughout the World |last2=Mbaye |first2=Ravane |date=2011-01-01 |publisher=UNESCO |isbn=978-92-3-104153-2 |language=en}}</ref> | |||
During the reign of the sixth Umayyad caliph ] ({{Reign|705|715}}), the Arab military general ] commanded the Umayyad incursion into ]. In 712, he defeated the army of the Hindu ''maharaja'' ] ({{Reign|695|712}}) and established the caliphal province of ]. The historic town of ] was administered as the capital of the province. Afterward, Ibn al-Qasim proceeded to conquer ], which subsequently became a prominent centre of Islamic culture and trading. In 747, the anti-Umayyad rebel ] seized Sind and was defeated by ] of the succeeding ]. In the 9th-century, Abbasid authority gradually declined in Sind and Multan. The tenth Abbasid caliph ] ({{Reign|847|861}}) assigned the governorship of Sind to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz al-Habbari, who founded the hereditary ] and became the autonomous ruler of Sind in 854. Around the same time, the Banu Munnabih established the ] while Ma'danids reigned over ]. There was gradual conversion to ] in the south, especially amongst the native Hindu and Buddhist majority, but in areas north of Multan, Hindus and Buddhists remained numerous.<ref>Sindh. (2007). In ''Encyclopædia Britannica''. Retrieved 15 March 2007, from: </ref> By the end of the 10th century CE, the region was ruled by several ] kings. | |||
=== |
=== Zutt Rebellion === | ||
{{Main| |
{{Main|Zutt Rebellion}} | ||
{{Further|Zuṭṭ}} | |||
In 997 CE, ], took over the ] empire established by his father, Sebuktegin, a Turkic origin ruler. Starting from the city of ] (now in ]), Mehmood conquered the bulk of ], marched on ] against the ] ]s in ] in 1005, and followed it by the conquests of ] (1007), deposed the ] ] rulers of ], (1011), Kashmir (1015) and Qanoch (1017). By the end of his reign in 1030, Mahmud's empire extended from ] in the west to the ] river in the east, and the Ghaznavid dynasty lasted until 1187. Contemporary historians such as ] and ] described extensive building work in ], as well as Mahmud's support and patronage of learning, literature and the arts. | |||
] | |||
The ] was an uprising by the Zutt tribe, who were originally from the ] region in modern-day ] <ref>{{cite book |last=Ali |first=Shahbaz |title=The Arains: A Historical Perspective |year=2016 |isbn=9781532781179 |publisher=CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform |page=142 |url=https://www.google.gr/books/edition/The_Arains_A_Historical_Perspective/iHFHDAAAQBAJ?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=zutts+from+indus+valley&pg=PA142&printsec=frontcover |quote=Zutts who inhabited the mountains of Baluchistan and deserts of Sindh. These two groups had divided the region among themselves and frequently fought with each other. The legendary migration of the Sakas to southern Indus Valley.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Westphal-Hellbusch |first1=Sigrid |last2=Westphal |first2=Heinz |title=The Jat of Pakistan |publisher=Dunker & Humblot |year=1986 |page=67 |isbn=9783428067713 |url=https://www.google.gr/books/edition/The_Jat_of_Pakistan/XKQfAAAAMAAJ?hl=en&gbpv=0 |quote=...the Zutt from Pakistan to Iraq, it came from the Indian subcontinent...}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Westphal-Hellbusch |first1=Sigrid |last2=Westphal |first2=Heinz |title=Zur Geschichte und Kultur der Jat |publisher=E.J. Brill |year=1964 |page=12 |isbn=9789004067592 |url=https://www.google.gr/books/edition/Zur_Geschichte_und_Kultur_der_Jat/MTwaQU77xyoC?hl=en&gbpv=1&dq=zutts+from+indus+valley&pg=PA12&printsec=frontcover |quote=Arabic Geographers and Historians speak of the Zutt living in the Lower Indus Valley, "between Makran and Mansura" and sharing Sindh with the Meds.}}</ref>. The tribe, part of the ] group, had migrated to the region of ] (modern-day ]) centuries before the rebellion. Over time, the Zutt became mercenaries for the Ummayyad and Abbasid Caliphates, settling in southern Iraq and forming the Banu Zutt or Az-Zutt tribe. | |||
=== Delhi Sultanate === | |||
{{Main|Muhammad Ghori|Delhi Sultanate|Timurid Dynasty}} | |||
In 1160, ], a ] ruler, conquered Ghazni from the Ghaznavids and became its governor in 1173. He for the first time named Sindh '''Tambade Gatar''' roughly translated as the red passage. He marched eastwards into the remaining Ghaznavid territory and Gujarat in the 1180s, but was rebuffed by Gujarat's ] ] rulers. In 1186–87, he conquered Lahore, bringing the last of Ghaznevid territory under his control and ending the Ghaznavid empire. Muhammad Ghori's successors established the ]. The Turkic origin ], (''mamluk means "owned" and referred to the Turkic youths bought and trained as soldiers who became rulers throughout the Islamic world''), seized the throne of the Sultanate in 1211. Several Central Asian Turkic dynasties ruled their empires from Delhi: the Mamluk (1211–90), the ] (1290–1320), the ] (1320–1413), the ] (1414–51) and the ] (1451–1526). Although some kingdoms remained independent of Delhi – in Gujarat, ] (central India), Bengal and ] – almost all of the Indus plain came under the rule of these large sultanates. | |||
The rebellion began around 810, when Yusuf ibn Zutt, a leader of the tribe, challenged the ] and established semi-independent control over the marshlands of southern Iraq, including important areas like ] and ]. The rebellion disrupted resource supplies to ], putting the ] in jeopardy. For years, the Zutt were successful in their raids, causing heavy damage to Abbasid forces and leaders. Their actions contributed heavily to the weakening of the Abbasid Empire, with their guerrilla tactics and raids advancing deep into Abbasid territory, further destabilizing the region.<ref>{{cite book |author=Houtsma, M. Th. |year=1993 |title=E. J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913–1936, Volume 4 |publisher=Brill |pages=901, 1030 |url=https://books.google.co.uk/books/about/E_J_Brill_s_First_Encyclopaedia_of_Islam.html?id=7CP7fYghBFQC&redir_esc=y}}</ref> | |||
The sultans (emperors) of Delhi enjoyed cordial relations with rulers in the ] but owed them no allegiance. | |||
While the sultans ruled from urban centers, their military camps and trading posts provided the nuclei for many towns that sprang up in the countryside. Close interaction with local populations led to cultural exchange and the resulting "Indo-Islamic" fusion has left a lasting imprint and legacy in South Asian architecture, music, literature, life style and religious customs. In addition, the language of ] (literally meaning "horde" or "camp" in various Turkic dialects) was born during the Delhi Sultanate period, as a result of the mingling of speakers of native ]s, ], ] and ] languages. | |||
The rebellion continued to cause turmoil until 835, when the Abbasid Caliphate, under Caliph al-Mu'tasim, managed to suppress the uprising. However, this was no easy feat, as the Zutt's continued resistance disrupted the central authority for years.<ref>{{cite book |author=Al-Tabari |title=History of the Prophets and Kings |url=https://archive.org/details/history-of-al-tabarri}}</ref> | |||
Perhaps the greatest contribution of the Sultanate was its temporary success in insulating South Asia from the ] in the 13th century; nonetheless the sultans eventually lost ] and western Pakistan to the ] (see the ] Dynasty). The Sultanate declined after the invasion of Emperor ], who founded the ], and was eventually conquered in 1526 by the ] king ]. | |||
The rebellion was led by ] after Yusuf ibn Zutt, and the Zutt continued to control parts of southern Iraq, employing guerrilla tactics in the marshes. However, the Abbasids eventually managed to quash the resistance by deploying specialized forces that neutralized the Zutt's ability to conduct raids, leading to the collapse of their semi-independent state.<ref>{{cite book |author=Kabir, Mafizullah |title=Outlines of Islamic History From the Rise of Islam to the Fall of Baghdād |pages=14, 218 |url=https://books.google.co.uk/books/about/Outlines_of_Islamic_History.html?id=JelRAQAAIAAJ&redir_esc=y}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Al-Tabari |title=History of the Prophets and Kings |url=https://archive.org/details/history-of-al-tabarri}}</ref> | |||
] (1469–1539), was born in the village of ''Rāi Bhōi dī Talwandī'', now called ], near ] in modern-day Pakistan into a ] ] family. He was an influential religious and social reformer of north India and the saintly founder of a modern monothiestic order and first of the ten divine ] of ]. At the age of 70, he had a miraculous death in ], ] of modern-day ]. Sikhism was created and would continue to grow; its followers, the ], would politicalise and militarise to play a historic role later. | |||
Following the defeat of the Zutt, the Abbasid Caliphate dispersed the tribe to prevent future uprisings, and their influence in the region diminished. Despite their loss, ] retained his position as a leader but with reduced power.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Zuṭṭ {{!}} people|url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Zutt|access-date=12 May 2021|website=Encyclopedia Britannica|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|first=Bhagata |last=Singha|title=Canadian Sikhs Through a Century, 1897–1997|year=2001|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Ovx5AAAAMAAJ&q=Canadian+Sikhs+Through+a+Century,+1897-1997| page=418|publisher=Gyan Sagar Publications|isbn=9788176850759}} Quote: "Most of the Muslim Jats are in Pakistan and some of them are in India as well."</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Kennedy, H. |year=2004 |title=The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the 6th to the 11th Century |edition=2nd |publisher=Routledge |url=https://books.google.co.uk/books/about/The_Prophet_and_the_Age_of_the_Caliphate}}</ref> | |||
=== Mughal Empire === | |||
{{Main|Mughal Empire}} | |||
] | |||
===Odi Shahis=== | |||
In 1526, ], a ] descendant of ] and ] from ] (modern day ]), swept across the ] and founded the ], covering modern day ], ], ] and ].<ref></ref> The Mughals were descended from Central Asian ] (with significant ] admixture). However, his son ] was defeated by the Afghan warrior ] who was from Bihar state of India, in the year 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to ]. After Sher Shah died, his son ] became the ruler, on whose death his prime minister, Hemu ascended the throne and ruled North India from ] for one month. He was defeated by Emperor ]'s forces in the ] on 6 November 1556. | |||
{{Main|Turk Shahis|Hindu Shahi}} | |||
], built by the ] between the 7th and 9th centuries CE]] | |||
The ] ruled Gandhara from the decline of the ] in the 3rd century until 870, when they were overthrown by the ]. The Hindu Shahis are believed to belong to the Uḍi/Oḍi tribe, namely the people of ] in Gandhara.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Rahman |first=Abdul |date=2002 |title=New Light on the Khingal, Turk and the Hindu Sahis |url=http://journals.uop.edu.pk/papers/AP_v15_37to42.pdf |journal=Ancient Pakistan |volume=XV |pages=37–42 |quote=The Hindu Śāhis were therefore neither Bhattis, or Janjuas, nor Brahmans. They were simply Uḍis/Oḍis. It can now be seen that the term Hindu Śāhi is a misnomer and, based as it is merely upon religious discrimination, should be discarded and forgotten. The correct name is Uḍi or Oḍi Śāhi dynasty.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Meister |first=Michael W. |date=2005 |title=The Problem of Platform Extensions at Kafirkot North |url=http://journals.uop.edu.pk/papers/AP_v16_41to48.pdf |journal=Ancient Pakistan |volume=XVI |pages=41–48 |quote=Rehman (2002: 41) makes a good case for calling the Hindu Śāhis by a more accurate name, "Uḍi Śāhis".}}</ref> | |||
The first king Kallar had moved the capital into Udabandhapura from Kabul, in the modern village of ] for its new capital.<ref>The Shahi Afghanistan and Punjab, 1973, pp 1, 45–46, 48, 80, Dr D. B. Pandey; The Úakas in India and Their Impact on Indian Life and Culture, 1976, p 80, Vishwa Mitra Mohan – Indo-Scythians; Country, Culture and Political life in early and medieval India, 2004, p 34, Daud Ali.</ref><ref>Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1954, pp 112 ff; The Shahis of Afghanistan and Punjab, 1973, p 46, Dr D. B. Pandey; The Úakas in India and Their Impact on Indian Life and Culture, 1976, p 80, Vishwa Mitra Mohan – Indo-Scythians.</ref><ref>India, A History, 2001, p 203, John Keay.</ref><ref>Sehrai, Fidaullah (1979). Hund: ''The Forgotten City of Gandhara'', p. 2. Peshawar Museum Publications New Series, Peshawar.</ref> At its zenith, the kingdom stretched over the ], ] and western ] under ].<ref name="Wynbrandt2009">{{Harv|Wynbrandt|2009|pp=52–54}}</ref> Jayapala saw a danger in the consolidation of the Ghaznavids and invaded their capital city of ] both in the reign of ] and in that of his son ], which initiated the ] Ghaznavid and Hindu Shahi struggles.<ref name="Lewis2">{{Citation |title=The Cambridge history of Islam |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5ccI0u5XDR0C |page=3 |year=1977 |editor=P. M. Holt |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-29137-8 |quote=... Jaypala of Waihind saw danger in the consolidation of the kingdom of Ghazna and decided to destroy it. He therefore invaded Ghazna, but was defeated ... |editor2=Ann K. S. Lambton |editor3=]}}</ref> Sebuk Tigin, however, defeated him, and he was forced to pay an indemnity.<ref name="Lewis2" /> Jayapala defaulted on the payment and took to the battlefield once more.<ref name="Lewis2" /> Jayapala however, lost control of the entire region between the ] and ].<ref name="Ferishta">{{cite book |url=https://archive.org/details/ferishtashistory01firi |title=Ferishta's History of Dekkan from the first Mahummedan conquests(etc) |via=Internet Archive |publisher=Shrewsbury : Printed for the editor by J. and W. Eddowes |year=1794}}</ref> | |||
], was both a capable ruler and an early proponent of religious and ethnic ] and favored an early form of ]. He declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism and rolled back the '']'' tax imposed upon non-Islamic mainly Hindu people. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the Indian subcontinent by 1600. The Mughal emperors married local royalty and allied themselves with local '']''. For a short time in the late 16th century, ] was the capital of the empire. The architectural legacy of the Mughals in Lahore includes the ] built by the fifth Emperor ], and the ] built by the sixth Emperor, ], who is regarded as the last Great Mughal Emperor as he expanded the domain to its zenith. After his demise, different regions of modern Pakistan began asserting independence. The empire went into a slow decline after 1707 and its last sovereign, ruling around ] region. | |||
However, the army was defeated in battle against the western forces, particularly against the Mahmud of Ghazni.<ref name="Ferishta" /> In the year 1001, soon after Sultan Mahmud came to power and was occupied with the ]s north of the ], Jaipal ] once more and upon suffering yet another defeat by the powerful Ghaznavid forces, near present-day ]. After the ], he died because of regretting as his subjects brought disaster and disgrace to the Shahi dynasty.<ref name="Lewis2" /><ref name="Ferishta" /> | |||
=== Post Mughal era === | |||
{{Main|Durrani Empire|Maratha Empire}} | |||
Jayapala was succeeded by his son ],<ref name="Lewis2" /> who along with other succeeding generations of the Shahiya dynasty took part in various unsuccessful campaigns against the advancing Ghaznvids but were unsuccessful. The Hindu rulers eventually exiled themselves to the ] ] Hills.<ref name="Ferishta" /> | |||
====Durrani Empire==== | |||
In 1739, ], the Turkic emperor of ] in Persia, invaded South Asia, defeated the Mughal Emperor ] at the huge ], and occupied most of Balochistan and the Indus plain.<ref></ref> After Nadir Shah's death, the ''Durrani kingdom'' was established in 1747 by one of his ] generals, ], and included Balochistan, Peshawar, Daman, Multan, Sind and Punjab. In the south, a succession of autonomous dynasties (the ]s, ] and ]) had asserted the independence of Sind, from the end of Aurangzeb's reign. Most of Balochistan came under the influence of the Khan of ], apart from some coastal areas such as ], which were controlled by mutually competing and armed ], ] and ] trading companies. | |||
=== |
=== Ghaznavid dynasty === | ||
{{Main|Ghaznavids}} | |||
{{Main|Maratha conquest of North-west India}} | |||
] at its |
] | ||
In 997 CE, the Turkic ruler ], took over the ] empire established by his father, Sebuktegin, a Turkic origin ruler. Starting from the city of ] (now in ]), Mehmood conquered the bulk of ], marched on ] against the Hindu Shahis in ] in 1005, and followed it by the conquests of ] (1007), deposed the ] ] rulers of ], (1011), Kashmir (1015) and Qanoch (1017). By the end of his reign in 1030, Mahmud's empire briefly extended from ] in the west to the ] river in the east, and the Ghaznavid dynasty lasted until 1187. Contemporary historians such as ] and ] described extensive building work in ], as well as Mahmud's support and patronage of learning, literature and the arts. | |||
In 1758 the ]'s general ] marched onwards, attacked and conquered ], ] and ] and drove out ], the son and viceroy of Ahmad Shah Abdali. ], ], ], ], ] and other subahs on the south eastern side of Afghanistan's border were under the Maratha rule for the most part.<ref>http://books.google.co.in/books?id=d1wUgKKzawoC&pg=PA224&dq=The+Marathas+were+promised+the+chauth+of+north-western+provinces+which+had+already+been+annexed&hl=en&sa=X&ei=U7YbT_ubCpHOrQe0iLXUDQ&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAA#v=snippet&q=peshawar&f=false</ref> In ], ] and ], the ] were now major players.<ref name=K.RoyIHB>{{cite book | last=Roy |first=Kaushik |title=India's Historic Battles: From Alexander the Great to Kargil |publisher=Permanent Black, India |pages=80–1 |isbn=978-81-7824-109-8}}</ref><ref>{{cite book| first=Mountstuart |last=Elphinstone |title=History of India |publisher=John Murray, Albermarle Street |year=1841 |page=276}}</ref> | |||
Mahmud's successors, known as the ], ruled for 157 years. Their kingdom gradually shrank in size, and was racked by bitter succession struggles. The Hindu ] kingdoms of western India reconquered the ], and by the 1160s, the line of demarcation between the Ghaznavid state and the ]doms approximated to the present-day boundary between India and Pakistan. The ] of central Afghanistan occupied ] around 1160, and the Ghaznavid capital was shifted to ]. Later Muhammad Ghori conquered the Ghaznavid kingdom, occupying Lahore in 1187.{{Citation needed|date=January 2024}} | |||
====Durrani reconquest==== | |||
In 1761, following the victory at the ] between the ] and the ], Ahmad Shah Abdali captured remnants of the Maratha Empire in ] and ] regions and had re-consolidated control over them.<ref>For a detailed account of the battle fought, see Chapter VI of '''' by H. G. Keene.</ref> | |||
=== |
=== Ghurid dynasty === | ||
{{Main| |
{{Main|Ghurid dynasty}} | ||
].<ref name="JS">{{cite book |last1=Schwartzberg |first1=Joseph E. |title=A Historical Atlas of South Asia |date=1978 |publisher=Oxford University Press, Digital South Asia Library|author-link=Joseph E. Schwartzberg |url=https://dsal.uchicago.edu/reference/schwartzberg/pager.html?object=185|page=147, Map "g"}}</ref>{{sfn|Eaton|2019|p=38}}<ref>{{cite book |last1=Bosworth |first1=C.E. |title=History of Civilizations of Central Asia |date=1 January 1998 |publisher=UNESCO |isbn=978-92-3-103467-1 |pages=432–433 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=18eABeokpjEC&pg=PA432 |language=en}}</ref> In the west, Ghurid territory extended to ] and ],{{sfn|Thomas|2018|loc=p. 26, Figure I:2}}<ref name="KS">{{cite book |last1=Schmidt |first1=Karl J. |title=An Atlas and Survey of South Asian History |date=20 May 2015 |publisher=Routledge |page=37, Map 16.2|isbn=978-1-317-47681-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=BqdzCQAAQBAJ&pg=PA37 |language=en}}</ref> while Ghurid troops reached as far as ] on the shores of the ].<ref name="a">{{cite book |title=History of Civilizations of Central Asia |date=1 January 1998 |publisher=UNESCO |isbn=978-92-3-103467-1 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=18eABeokpjEC&pg=PA185 |language=en|quote="In 1201 Ghurid troops entered Khurasan and captured Nishapur, Merv, Sarakhs and Tus, reaching as far as Gurgan and Bistam. Kuhistan, a stronghold of the Ismailis, was plundered and all Khurasan was brought temporarily under Ghurid control"}}</ref>{{sfn|Bosworth|2001b}} Eastward, the Ghurids invaded as far as ].<ref name="THC">{{cite book |title=Turkish History and Culture in India: Identity, Art and Transregional Connections |date=17 August 2020 |publisher=BRILL |isbn=978-90-04-43736-4 |page=237 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ml75DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA237 |language=en|quote="In 1205, Bakhtīyar Khilji sacked Nudiya, the pre-eminent city of western Bengal and established an Islamic government at Laukhnauti, the capital of the predecessor Sena dynasty. On this occasion, commemorative coins were struck in gold and silver in the name of Muhammad b. Sām"}}</ref>]] | |||
], born in ], ]. He was referred to as the "''Maharaja of Lahore''".]] | |||
The Ghaznavids under either ] or his son ] lost their control over ] to the ] along with some other territories. In the 1170s, ] prince ] raided their territory and captured Ghazni from them and was crowned there by his brother ] in 1173. Muhammad of Ghor marched from ] into Pakistan and captured Multan and Uch before being rebuffed by Gujarat's ] ] (Solanki) rulers, which forced him to press upon the trumbling Ghaznavids. By 1186–87, he ], bringing the last of Ghaznevid territory under his control and ending the Ghaznavid empire. The Ghurids were overthrown in 1215, although their conquests in the Indian Subcontinent survived for several centuries under the ] established by the Ghurid Mamluk ]. | |||
The ] (1799–1849) was formed on the foundations of the ] by ] who was proclaimed "''Sarkar-i-Khalsa''", and was referred to as the "Maharaja of Lahore".<ref name="heath">{{cite book|last=Heath|first=Ian|coauthors=Michael Perry|title=The Sikh army 1799–1849|publisher=Osprey Publishing|year=2005|location=Oxford|page=3|url=http://books.google.com/?id=YIh9eQlojGsC&pg=PP1&dq=The+Sikh+Army+1799-1849|isbn=978-1-84176-777-2}}</ref> It consisted of a collection of autonomous ] ], which were governed by Misldars,<ref name="Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition 1911 Page 892">Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition, (Edition: Volume V22, Date: 1910–1911), Page 892.</ref> mainly in the ]. The empire extended from the ] in the west, to ] in the north, to ] in the south and ] in the east. The main geographical footprint of the empire was the ]. The formation of the empire was a watershed and represented the resurgence of the local culture and power which had been subdued for hundreds of years by Afghan and Mughal rule. | |||
=== Delhi Sultanate === | |||
The foundations of the Sikh Empire, during the time of the Punjabi Army, could be defined as early as 1707, starting from the death of ]. The fall of the Mughal Empire provided opportunities for the Punjabi army to lead expeditions against the ] and ]. This led to a growth of the army, which was split into different Punjabi armies and then semi-independent "misls". Each of these component armies were known as a ], each controlling different areas and cities. However, in the period from 1762–1799, ] rulers of their misls appeared to be coming into their own. The formal start of the Sikh Empire began with the disbandment of the ] by the time of coronation of ] in 1801, creating a unified political state. All the misl leaders who were affiliated with the Army were nobility with usually long and prestigious family histories in Punjab's history.<ref name="Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition 1911 Page 892"/><ref>{{cite web|url=http://encyclopedia.jrank.org/PYR_RAY/RANJIT_SINGH_MAHARAJA_178o_1839.html |title=MAHARAJAH RANJIT SINGH ... – Online Information article about MAHARAJA RANJIT SINGH |publisher=Encyclopedia.jrank.org |date= |accessdate=2009-08-09}}</ref> | |||
{{Main|Delhi Sultanate}} | |||
], 1330–1335.<ref name="A Historical atlas of South Asia">{{cite book |last1=Schwartzberg |first1=Joseph E. |title=A Historical atlas of South Asia |date=1978 |publisher=University of Chicago Press |location=Chicago |page=147, map XIV.3 (j)|isbn=0226742210 |url=https://dsal.uchicago.edu/reference/schwartzberg/pager.html?object=185}}</ref><ref name="malik" />]] | |||
], built by ] in 1324 CE]] | |||
The Turkic origin ], seized the throne of the Sultanate in 1211. Several dynasties ruled their empires from Delhi: the Mamluk (1211–90), the ] (1290–1320), the ] (1320–1413), the ] (1414–1451) and the ] (1451–1526).<ref name="Gat">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=HK8TulTJpGAC&pg=PA126|first=Azar|last=Gat| author-link=Azar Gat|title=Nations: The Long History and Deep Roots of Political Ethnicity and Nationalism|publisher= Cambridge University Press| year=2013|isbn=9781107007857|page=126}}</ref> Although some kingdoms remained independent of Delhi, almost all of the Indus plain came under the rule of these large sultanates. | |||
The sultans (emperors) of Delhi enjoyed cordial relations with rulers in the ] but owed them no allegiance. While the sultans ruled from urban centres, their military camps and trading posts provided the nuclei for many towns that sprang up in the countryside. Close interaction with local populations led to cultural exchange and the resulting "Indo-Islamic" fusion has left a lasting imprint and legacy in South Asian architecture, music, literature, life style and religious customs. In addition, the language of ] (literally meaning "horde" or "camp" in various Turkic dialects, but more likely "city" in the South Asian context) was born during the Delhi Sultanate period, as a result of the mingling of speakers of native ]s, ], ] and ] languages. | |||
== British colony == | |||
The entire territory of modern Pakistan was occupied by the ], then the ], through a series of wars, the main ones being the ] (1843) in ], the gruelling ] (1845–1849) and the ]s (1839–1919), to remain a part of ] until the freedom in 1947. The physical presence of the British was not very significant; they employed "]" ] ] to remain in power. In his historical survey '']'', ] writes: "Certainly that was the story of the ]'s success, and its legacy of nurtured local hatreds can be seen wherever the ] flew." .<ref>], ], Mariner Books, 2002, p81–82</ref> The administrative units of ] under the ] or the ] of either the ] or the ] lasted between 1612 and 1947. | |||
Perhaps the greatest contribution of the Sultanate was its temporary success in insulating South Asia from the ] in the 13th century; nonetheless the sultans eventually lost western Pakistan to the ] (see the ] dynasty). The Sultanate declined after the invasion of Emperor ], who founded the ], and was eventually conquered in 1526 by the ] Emperor ]. | |||
== Freedom Movement == | |||
{{Main|All-India Muslim League|Pakistan Movement|Lahore Resolution}} | |||
The Delhi Sultanate and later Mughal Empire attracted ]s, nobles, technocrats, bureaucrats, soldiers, traders, scientists, architects, artisans, teachers, poets, artists, theologians and ]s from the rest of the ] and they migrated and settled in the South Asia. During the reign of ] (1266–1286) thousands of Central Asian Muslims sought asylum including more than 15 sovereigns and their nobles due to the ]. At the court of ] in Delhi the first wave of these Muslim refugees escaping from the Central Asian ] by the ] armies of ], brought administrators from ], painters from China, theologians from ], ] and ], divines and saints from the rest of Muslim world, craftsmen and men and maidens from every region, notably doctors adept in Greek medicine and philosophers from everywhere. | |||
=== Early nationalism period === | |||
In 1877, ] had formed the ''Central National Muhammadan Association'' to work towards the political advancement of the Muslims, who had suffered grievously in 1857, in the aftermath of the failed ] against the ]; the British were seen as foreign invaders. But the organization declined towards the end of the 19th century. | |||
===Kingdom of Sindh=== | |||
In 1885, the ] was founded as a forum, which later became a party, to promote a nationalist cause.<ref name="chandra">{{cite book|last=Chandra|first=Bipan|coauthors=Amales Tripathi; Barun De|title=Freedom struggle|publisher=National Book Trust, India|year=1972|location=New Delhi}}</ref> Although the Congress attempted to include the Muslim community in the struggle for independence from the ] - and some Muslims were very active in the Congress - the majority of Muslim leaders did not trust the party, viewing it as a "]-dominated" organization.{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}}<!-- <ref name="jaffrelot">{{cite book|last=Jaffrelot|first=Christophe|title=A history of Pakistan and its origins|publisher=Anthem Press|year=2004|location=London|page=16|url=http://books.google.com/?id=Q9sI_Y2CKAcC&pg=PP1&dq=A+History+Of+Pakistan+And+Its+Origins|isbn=978-1-84331-149-2}}</ref> --> Some Muslims felt that an independent united India would inevitably be "ruled by Hindus",{{Citation needed|date=January 2009}} and that there was a need to address the issue of the Muslim identity within India.{{Citation needed|date=January 2009}} A turning point in national amity came in 1900, when the British administration in the ] acceded to Hindu demands and made ], written in the ] script, the official language. The ] conducted in the region by the ] of a new Hindu ] also stirred Muslim's concerns about their faith. Eventually, the Muslims feared that the Hindu majority would seek to suppress Muslim culture and religion in the region of an independent ]. | |||
==== Soomra dynasty ==== | |||
{{Main|Soomra dynasty}} | |||
The ] was a local Sindhi Muslim dynasty that ruled between the early 11th century and the 14th century.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Siddiqui |first=Habibullah |title=The Soomras of Sindh: their origin, main characteristics and rule – an overview (general survey) (1025 – 1351 AD) |url=http://www.uok.edu.pk/faculties/sindhi/docs/soomroEng.pdf |journal=Literary Conference on Soomra Period in Sindh}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal |date=2007 |title=The Arab Conquest |journal=International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics |volume=36 |issue=1 |page=91 |quote=The Soomras are believed to be Parmar Rajputs found even today in Rajasthan, Saurashtra, Kutch and Sindh. The Cambridge History of India refers to the Soomras as "a Rajput dynasty the later members of which accepted Islam" (p. 54 ).}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Dani |first=Ahmad Hasan |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=D_xtAAAAMAAJ&q=soomra+dynasty |title=History of Pakistan: Pakistan through ages |date=2007 |publisher=Sang-e Meel Publications |isbn=978-969-35-2020-0 |pages=218 |language=en |quote=But as many kings of the dynasty bore Hindu names, it is almost certain that the Soomras were of local origin. Sometimes they are connected with Paramara Rajputs, but of this there is no definite proof.}}</ref> | |||
Later chroniclers like ] (c. late 12th c.) and ] (c. late 14th c.) attributed the fall of Habbarids to Mahmud of Ghazni, lending credence to the argument of Hafif being the last Habbarid.<ref name="Collinet-2008">{{Cite book |last=Collinet |first=Annabelle |title=Sindh through history and representations : French contributions to Sindhi studies |date=2008 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-547503-6 |editor-last=Boivin |editor-first=Michel |location=Karachi |pages=9, 11, 113 (note 43) |language=en |chapter=Chronology of Sehwan Sharif through Ceramics (The Islamic Period)}}</ref> The Soomras appear to have established themselves as a regional power in this power vacuum.<ref name="Collinet-2008"/><ref name="Boivin-2008">{{Cite book |last=Boivin |first=Michel |title=Sindh through history and representations : French contributions to Sindhi studies |date=2008 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-547503-6 |editor-last=Boivin |editor-first=Michel |location=Karachi |pages=30 |language=en |chapter=Shivaite Cults And Sufi Centres: A Reappraisal Of The Medieval Legacy In Sindh}}</ref> | |||
=== The Muslim League === | |||
The ] was founded on 30 December 1906, in the aftermath of ], on the sidelines of the annual ] in ], ].<ref name="jalal">{{cite book|last=Jalal|first=Ayesha|authorlink=Ayesha Jalal|title=The sole spokesman : Jinnah, the Muslim League, and the demand for Pakistan|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1985|location=Cambridge (UK); New York|isbn=978-0-521-24462-6}}</ref> The meeting was attended by three thousand delegates and presided over by ]. It addressed the issue of safeguarding interests of Muslims and finalised a programme. A resolution, moved by ] and seconded by ]. Nawab Viqar-ul-Milk, declared: | |||
The ] and ] continued to rule parts of Sindh, across the eleventh and early twelfth century, alongside Soomrus.<ref name="Collinet-2008"/> The precise delineations are not yet known but Sommrus were probably centred in lower Sindh.<ref name="Collinet-2008"/> | |||
{{quotation|The Musalmans are only a fifth in number as compared with the total population of the country, and it is manifest that if at any remote period the British government ceases to exist in India, then the rule of India would pass into the hands of that community which is nearly four times as large as ourselves ...our life, our property, our honour, and our faith will all be in great danger, when even now that a powerful British administration is protecting its subjects, we the Musalmans have to face most serious difficulties in safe-guarding our interests from the grasping hands of our neighbors.<ref name="quaid">{{cite web|url=http://www.quaid.gov.pk/politician2.htm|title=The Statesman: The All India Muslim League|publisher=Government of Pakistan|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref>}} | |||
Some of them were adherents of ].<ref name="Boivin-2008"/> One of their kings Shimuddin Chamisar had submitted to ], the ], and was allowed to continue on as a vassal.<ref name="Ray201932">{{cite book |author=Aniruddha Ray |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jNSNDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT43 |title=The Sultanate of Delhi (1206-1526): Polity, Economy, Society and Culture |date=4 March 2019 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-1-00-000729-9 |pages=43–}}</ref> | |||
The constitution and principles of the League were contained in the ''Green Book'', written by ]. Its goals at this stage did not include establishing an independent Muslim state, but rather concentrated on protecting Muslim liberties and rights, promoting understanding between the Muslim community and other Indians, educating the Muslim and Indian community at large on the actions of the government, and discouraging violence. However, several factors over the next thirty years, including sectarian violence, led to a re-evaluation of the League's aims.<ref name="talbot">{{cite book|last=Talbot|first=Ian|title=Pakistan: a modern history|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1999|location=New Delhi; New York|isbn=978-0-19-565073-0}}</ref><ref name="blood">{{cite book|last=Blood|first=Peter R.|title=Pakistan: a country study|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1995|location=Washington, D.C.|pages=28–29|url=http://books.google.com/?id=DRMTO7mn7hIC&pg=PA27&dq=Jinnah+1930|isbn=978-0-8444-0834-7}}</ref> Among those Muslims in the Congress who did not initially join the League was ], a prominent statesman and barrister in Bombay. This was because the first article of the League's platform was "To promote among the Mussalmans (Muslims) of India, feelings of loyalty to the British Government". | |||
==== Samma dynasty ==== | |||
In 1907, a vocal group of Hindu hard-liners within the ] movement separated from it and started to pursue a pro-Hindu movement openly. This group was spearheaded by the famous trio of ] - ], ] and ] of Punjab, Bombay and Bengal provinces respectively. Their influence spread rapidly among other like minded Hindus - they called it ] - and it became a cause of serious concern for Muslims. | |||
{{Main|Samma dynasty}} | |||
However, Jinnah did not join the League until 1913, when the party changed its platform to one of Indian independence, as a reaction against the British decision to reverse the ], which the League regarded it as a betrayal of the Bengali Muslims.<ref name="hkdr1">{{cite book|last=Kulke|first=Hermann|coauthors=Dietmar Rothermund|title=A History of India|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1986|location=Totowa, New Jersey|pages=300–312|isbn=978-0-389-20670-5}}</ref> After vociferous protests of the Hindu population and violence engineered by secret groups, such as ] and its offshoot ] of ] and his brother etc., the British had decided to reunite Bengal again. Till this stage, Jinnah believed in Mutual co-operation to achieve an independent, united 'India', although he argued that Muslims should be guaranteed one-third of the seats in any Indian Parliament. | |||
{{multiple image | |||
] | |||
| align = | |||
The League gradually became the leading representative body of Indian Muslims. Jinnah became its president in 1916, and negotiated the ] with the Congress leader, ], by which Congress conceded the principle of ] and weighted representation for the Muslim community.<ref name="hkdr2">{{cite book|last=Kulke|first=Hermann|coauthors=Dietmar Rothermund|title=A History of India|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1986|location=Totowa, New Jersey|pages=272–273|isbn=978-0-389-20670-5}}</ref> However, Jinnah broke with the Congress in 1920 when the Congress leader, ], launched a law violating ] against the British, which a temperamentally law abiding barrister Jinnah disapproved of. Jinnah also became convinced that the Congress would renounce its support for separate electorates for Muslims, which indeed it did in 1928. In 1927, the British proposed a constitution for India as recommended by the ], but they failed to reconcile all parties. The British then turned the matter over to the League and the Congress, and in 1928 an All-Parties Congress was convened in Delhi. The attempt failed, but two more conferences were held, and at the Bombay conference in May, it was agreed that a small committee should work on the constitution. The prominent Congress leader ] headed the committee, which included two Muslims, ] and ]; Motilal's son, Pt ], was its secretary. The League, however, rejected the committee's report, the so called ], arguing that its proposals gave too little representation (one quarter) to Muslims – the League had demanded at least one-third representation in the legislature. Jinnah announced a "parting of the ways" after reading the report, and relations between the Congress and the League began to sour. | |||
| direction = | |||
| width = | |||
| header = ] | |||
| total_width = 300 | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| image1 = Artwork on Jam nizamuddin tomb.jpg | |||
| image2 = Makli 12 cropped - Diwan Shurfa Khan's tomb.jpg | |||
| image3 = Jam Mubarak Khan .jpg | |||
| image4 = Historical Monuments at Makli, Thatta-108247.jpg | |||
| footer = The ] at ] is one of the largest funerary sites in the world.<ref>{{Cite web | url=https://whc.unesco.org/en/list/143 | title=Historical Monuments at Makli, Thatta}}</ref> | |||
| footer_align = center | |||
}} | |||
The ] was a Sindhi dynasty that ruled in ], and parts of ], ] and ] from {{circa}} 1351 to {{circa|lk=no}} 1524 CE, with their capital at ].<ref name="(Pakistan)Latif1976">{{cite book |author1=Census Organization (Pakistan) |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=63maAAAAIAAJ&q=yadav+rajputs |title=Population Census of Pakistan, 1972: Larkana |author2=Abdul Latif |publisher=Manager of Publications |year=1976}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last1=Rapson |first1=Edward James |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mBNZAAAAYAAJ&q=Samma+ |title=The Cambridge History of India: Turks and Afghans, edited by W. Haig |last2=Haig |first2=Sir Wolseley |last3=Burn |first3=Sir Richard |last4=Dodwell |first4=Henry |date=1965 |publisher=Chand |pages=518 |language=en}}</ref><ref name="guj">{{cite book |author1=U. M. Chokshi |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-qHiAAAAMAAJ |title=Gujarat State Gazetteer |author2=M. R. Trivedi |publisher=Director, Government Print., Stationery and Publications, Gujarat State |year=1989 |page=274 |quote=It was the conquest of Kutch by the Sindhi tribe of Sama Rajputs that marked the emergence of Kutch as a separate kingdom in the 14th century.}}</ref> | |||
=== Muslim homeland - "Now or Never" === | |||
{{main|Pakistan Declaration}} | |||
The election of ]'s ] government in 1929 in Britain, already weakened by ], fuelled new hopes for progress towards self-government in British-India. Gandhi travelled to London, claiming to represent all Indians and criticising the League as sectarian and divisive. ] were held, but these achieved little, since Gandhi and the League were unable to reach a compromise. The fall of the Labour government in 1931 ended this period of optimism. By 1930 Jinnah had despaired of Indian politics and particularly of getting mainstream parties like the Congress to be sensitive to minority priorities. A fresh call for a separate state was then made by the famous writer, poet and philosopher Allama ], who in his presidential address to the 1930 convention of the Muslim League said that he felt that a separate Muslim state was essential in an otherwise Hindu-dominated South Asia.<ref name="aips">{{cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_iqbal_1930.html|title=Sir Muhammad Iqbal's 1930 Presidential Address|work=Speeches, Writings, and Statements of Iqbal|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref><ref name="critique">{{cite book|last=Mir|first=Mustansir|title=Iqbal|publisher=I. B. Tauris|year=2006|location=London; New York|page=138|url=http://books.google.com/?id=svYphqj8h7UC&pg=PA138&dq=Iqbal+Separate+North-west+Muslim+State:+A+Critique+of+His+Allahabad+Address+of+1930%27%27|isbn=978-1-84511-094-9}}</ref> The name was coined by ] student and Muslim ] ],<ref name="dailytimes1">{{cite news|url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6|title=The History Man: Cambridge remembers Rahmat Ali|author=Ihsan Aslam|publisher=Daily Times, Pakistan|date=11 February 2004|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref> and was published on 28 January 1933 in the pamphlet ''Now or Never''.<ref name="nowornever">{{cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_rahmatali_1933.html|title=Now or never: Are we to live or perish for ever?|work=Pakistan Movement Historical Documents|author=Choudhary Rahmat Ali|date=28 January 1933|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref> After naming the country, he noticed that there is an acronym formed from the names of the "homelands" of Muslims in northwest India — "P" for ], "A" for the ] areas of the region, "K" for ], "S" for ] and "tan" for ], thus forming "Pakstan".{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}} An "i" was later added to the English rendition of the name to ease pronunciation, producing "Pakistan". In ] and ] the name encapsulates the concept of ''pak'' ("pure") and ''stan'' ("land") and hence a "Pure Land".<ref name="amphilosoc">{{cite journal|last=Brown|first=W. Norman|title=India's Pakistan Issue|journal=Proceedings|volume=91|issue=2|page=161|publisher=American Philosophical Society|date=19 October 1946|url=http://books.google.com/?id=fpWH6doabbYC&pg=PA161-IA2&dq=Rahmat+Ali|accessdate=2007-12-04|isbn=978-1-4223-8093-2}}</ref> In the 1935, the British administration proposed to hand over ] to elected Indian provincial legislatures, with elections to be held in 1937. After the elections the League took office in Bengal and Punjab, but the Congress won office in most of the other provinces, and refused to devolve power with the League in provinces with large Muslim minorities citing technical difficulties. | |||
The ] overthrew the Soomra dynasty soon after 1335 and the last Soomra ruler took shelter with the governor of ], under the protection of ], the ]. Mohammad bin Tughlaq made an expedition against Sindh in 1351 and died at Sondha, possibly in an attempt to restore the Soomras. With this, the Sammas became independent. The next sultan, ] attacked Sindh in 1365 and 1367, unsuccessfully, but with reinforcements from ] he later obtained Banbhiniyo's surrender. For a period the Sammas were therefore subject to Delhi again. Later, as the Sultanate of Delhi collapsed they became fully independent.<ref name="panhwar.com2">{{Cite web|url=http://www.panhwar.net/|title=Home|website=www.panhwar.net}}</ref> Jam Unar was the founder of Samma dynasty mentioned by ].<ref name="panhwar.com2"/> | |||
Meanwhile, Muslim ideologues for independence also felt vindicated by the presidential address of ] at the 19th session of the famous Hindu nationalist party ] in 1937. In it, this legendary revolutionary - popularly called ] and known as the iconic father of the Hindu fundamentalist ideology - propounded the seminal ideas of his ] or ethnic exclusivism, which influenced Jinnah profoundly. | |||
The Samma civilization contributed significantly to the evolution of the ] style. Thatta is famous for its necropolis, which covers 10 square km on the ].<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://archnet.org/library/places/one-place.jsp?place_id=2179&order_by=year&showdescription=1|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120606120407/https://archnet.org/library/places/one-place.jsp?place_id=2179&order_by=year&showdescription=1|title=Archnet.org: Thattah|access-date=8 December 2015|archive-date=6 June 2012}}</ref> It has left its mark in Sindh with magnificent structures including the ] of its royals in Thatta.<ref name="(Pakistan)Latif1976"/><ref>Population Census of Pakistan, 1972: Jacobabad</ref> | |||
] | |||
In 1940, Jinnah called a general session of the Muslim League in ] to discuss the situation that had arisen due to the outbreak of the ] and the Government of India joining the war without consulting Indian leaders. The meeting was also aimed at analyzing the reasons that led to the defeat of the Muslim League in the general election of 1937 in the Muslim majority provinces. In his speech, Jinnah criticized the ] and the nationalists, and espoused the ] and the reasons for the demand for separate homelands.<ref name="wolpert">{{cite book|last=Wolpert|first=Stanley A.|authorlink=Stanley Wolpert|title=Jinnah of Pakistan|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1984|location=New York|isbn=978-0-19-503412-7}}</ref> ], the Chief Minister of ], drafted the original resolution, but disavowed the final version,<ref name="tinker">{{cite book|last=Tinker|first=Hugh|title=Men who overturned empires : fighters, dreamers, and schemers|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|year=1987|location=Madison|page=50|isbn=978-0-299-11460-2}}</ref> that had emerged after protracted redrafting by the Subject Committee of the Muslim League. The final text unambiguously rejected the concept of a United India because of increasing inter-religious violence<ref name="malik">{{cite book|last=Malik|first=Muhammad Aslam|title=The making of the Pakistan resolution|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2001|location=Karachi|isbn=978-0-19-579538-7}}</ref> and recommended the creation of independent states.<ref name="ahmed">{{cite book|last=Ahmed|first=Syed Iftikhar|title=Essays on Pakistan|publisher=Alpha Bravo Publishers|year=1983|location=Lahore}}</ref> The resolution was moved in the general session by ''Shere-Bangla'' ], the Chief Minister of ], supported by ] and other leaders and was adopted on 23 March 1940.<ref name="resolution">{{cite web|url=http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/23march2007/index.html#b|title=Muslim's struggle for independent statehood|author=Qutubuddin Aziz|publisher=Jang Group of Newspapers|accessdate=2007-12-04}}</ref> The Resolution read as follows: | |||
==Early Modern Period== | |||
{{quotation|No constitutional plan would be workable or acceptable to the Muslims unless geographical contiguous units are demarcated into regions which should be so constituted with such territorial readjustments as may be necessary. That the areas in which the Muslims are numerically in majority as in the North-Western and Eastern zones of India should be grouped to constitute independent states in which the constituent units shall be autonomous and sovereign.... That adequate, effective and mandatory safeguards shall be specifically provided in the constitution for minorities in the units and in the regions for the protection of their religious, cultural, economic, political, administrative and other rights of the minorities, with their consultation. Arrangements thus should be made for the security of Muslims where they were in a minority.<ref name="ashop">{{cite book|last=Qureshi|first=Ishtiaq Husain|title=]|publisher=University of Karachi|year=1967|location=Karachi|authorlink=Ishtiaq Hussain Qureshi}}</ref>}} | |||
=== Mughal Empire === | |||
] | |||
{{Main|Mughal Empire}} | |||
In 1941 it became part of the Muslim League's constitution.<ref name="struggle">{{cite book|last=Qureshi|first=Ishtiaq Husain|title=The struggle for Pakistan|publisher=University of Karachi|year=1965|location=Karachi}}</ref> However, in early 1941, Sikandar explained to the Punjab Assembly that he did not support the final version of the resolution.<ref name="aahmadalibaxter">{{cite book|last=Ahmad|first=Syed Nur|coauthors=Mahmud Ali; Craig Baxter|title=From martial law to martial law : politics in the Punjab, 1919–1958|publisher=Westview Press|year=1985|page=153|location=Boulder, Colorado|isbn=978-0-86531-845-8}}</ref> The sudden death of Sikandar in 1942 paved the way over the next few years for Jinnah to emerge as the recognised leader of the Muslims of South Asia.<ref name="hkdr1" /> In 1943, the ] passed a resolution demanding the establishment of a homeland.<ref name="sind">{{cite web|url=http://www.pas.gov.pk/first-las.htm|title=Legislative Assembly of Sind under Government of India Act 1935. |publisher=Provincial Assembly of Sindh|accessdate=2007-12-04}} {{Dead link|date=September 2010|bot=H3llBot}}</ref> Talks between Jinnah and Gandhi in 1944 in Bombay failed to achieve agreement and there were no more attempts to reach a single-state solution. | |||
{{Further|Mughal Architecture|Mughal clothing|Mughlai cuisine}} | |||
] ({{reign|1658|1707}})]] | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| align = | |||
| direction = | |||
| width = | |||
| header = ] in Pakistan | |||
| total_width = 400 | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| image1 = Beautiful pavilion of Faiz Baksh terrace.jpg | |||
| caption1 = ] at ]<ref name="LahoreFort">{{Cite web|url=https://whc.unesco.org/en/list/171/|title=Fort and Shalamar Gardens in Lahore|website=UNESCO World Heritage Centre|language=en|access-date=13 December 2018}}</ref> | |||
| image2 = Lahore Fort view from Baradari.jpg | |||
| caption2 = The ] of the ] was built during the reign of ].<ref name="LahoreFort"/> | |||
| image3 = Dewan-e-Khas (Hall of Special Audience).JPG | |||
| caption3 = ] at ] was built during the reign of ]. | |||
| image4 = Badshahi Mosque, Lahore I.jpg | |||
| caption4 = The ], built by Aurangzeb, is one of the ]. | |||
| image5 = Wazir khan iwan.jpg | |||
| caption5 = ] at ], richly decorated with Mughal frescoes | |||
| image6 = Main Entrance of Akbari Sarai.jpg | |||
| caption6 = The ] features a monumental gateway that leads to the ]. | |||
}} | |||
In 1526, ], a ] descendant of ] and ] from ] (modern-day ]), swept across the ] and founded the Mughal Empire, covering parts of modern-day eastern- Afghanistan, much of what is now Pakistan, parts of India and Bangladesh.<ref> | |||
] had broken the back of both ] and ] and disintegration of their colonial empires was expected soon.{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}} Rebellions and protest against the British had increased. With the election of another sympathetic ] in Britain in 1945, Indians were seeing independence within reach. But, Gandhi and Nehru were not receptive to Jinnah's proposal and were also adamantly opposed to dividing India, since they knew that the Hindus, who saw India as one indivisible entity, would never agree to such a thing.<ref name="hkdr1" /> In the ] elections of 1946, the League won 425 out of 496 seats reserved for Muslims (polling 89.2% of total votes) on a policy of creating an independent state of Pakistan, and with an implied threat of secession if this was not granted.<ref name="hkdr1" /> By 1946 the British had neither the will, nor the financial resources or military power, to hold India any longer. Political deadlock ensued in the Constituent Assembly, and the British Prime Minister, ], sent a ] to India to mediate the situation. When the talks broke down, Attlee appointed ] as India's last viceroy, to negotiate the independence of Pakistan and India and immediate British withdrawal. Mountbatten, of imperial blood and a world war admiral, handled the problem as a campaign. Ignorant of the complex ground realities in British India,{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}} he brought forward the date of transfer of power and told Gandhi and Nehru that if they did not accept division there would be civil war in his opinion<ref name="hkdr1" /> and he would rather consider handing over power to individual provinces and the rulers of princely states. This forced the hands of Congress leaders and the "Independence of India Act 1947" provided for the two dominions of Pakistan and India to become independent on the 14 and 15 August 1947 respectively. This result was despite the calls for a third ] in the early 1940s. | |||
{{Cite web |url=https://www.ucalgary.ca/applied_history/tutor/islam/empires/mughals/ |title=The Islamic World to 1600: Rise of the Great Islamic Empires (The Mughal Empire) |access-date=22 August 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110927121217/http://www.ucalgary.ca/applied_history/tutor/islam/empires/mughals/ |archive-date=27 September 2011 |url-status=dead}} | |||
</ref> The Mughals were descended from Central Asian ] (with significant ] admixture). | |||
However, his son and successor ] was defeated by ] who was from Bihar state of India, in the year 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to ]. After Sher Shah died, his son ] became the ruler, on whose death his prime minister, ] ascended the throne and ruled North India from Delhi for one month. He was defeated by Emperor ]'s forces in the ] on 6 November 1556. | |||
=== {{anchor|Independence}} Independence of Pakistan === | |||
{{main|Indian Independence Act 1947|Independence Day (Pakistan)|Partition of India}} | |||
] | |||
On 14 and 15 August 1947, ] gave way to two new independent states, the ] and the ], both ]s which joined the ]. However, <!-- the ill conceived and controversial --> <!-- (bitterly opposed by the League) --> the decision to divide ] and ], two of the biggest provinces, between India and Pakistan had disastrous consequences. This division created inter-religious violence of such magnitude that exchange of population along religious lines became a necessity in these provinces. More than two million people migrated across the new borders and more than one hundred thousand died in the spate of communal violence, that spread even beyond these provinces. The independence also resulted in tensions over ] leading to the ], which culminated in an armistice, brokered by the ], and a hitherto unresolved ]. The post-independence political history of Pakistan has been characterised by several periods of authoritarian military rule and continuing territorial disputes with India over the status of Kashmir. | |||
Akbar, was both a capable ruler and an early proponent of religious and ethnic tolerance and favoured an early form of ]. For example, he declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism and rolled back the '']'' tax imposed upon non-Islamic mainly Hindu people. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the South Asia by 1600. The Mughal emperors married local royalty and allied themselves with local '']''. Akbar was succeeded by ] who was succeeded by ]. Shah Jahan was replaced by Aurangzeb following the Mughal war of succession (1658–1659). | |||
== Modern day Pakistan == | |||
=== First democratic era (1947–1958) === | |||
{{Main|Political history of Pakistan}} | |||
{{See also|Indo-Pakistani War of 1947|1958 Pakistani coup d'état|Assassination of liaqat ali khan|Bengali Language Movement|1953 Lahore riots}} | |||
] | |||
After the death of ] in 1707, different regions of modern Pakistan and India began asserting independence. The empire went into a rapid decline and by about 1720 only really controlled a small region around Delhi. The emperors continued have lip service paid to them as "Emperor of India" by the other powers in South Asia until the British finally abolished the empire in 1858. | |||
In 1947, after establishing the ], the ] of Pakistan appointed ], a political theorist, as ] ] ]. The founder of Pakistan, ], was appointed as first ] and the first ] of the ]. | |||
].]] | |||
Initially, the state was composed of ] (], ], ], ],and ]), and ] (] (now a province), ] (also a provisional state), ] and ]), with Karachi being its first capital. The government of ] suffered many problems and setbacks during the very first year of his government. In the west, ] arose with neighboring communist states - ] and ] - both states being hostile towards Pakistan. While the independence and establishment of Pakistan was not greatly welcomed by the Soviet Union, the countries of Iran and ] (a secret courier) sent their diplomatic missions to the newly established state. In 1947, Iran became the first country to give recognition to Pakistan, while Israel was not given a complete response. Territorial problems escalated with India, later both nations declaring full-scale war against each other in 1947, which became to known as ], this was followed by ]. | |||
].]] | |||
In 1948 at the ], ] ] declared that "Urdu would be the only state language of Pakistan". This controversial statement sparked protests in East Bengal (later East Pakistan), where ] was spoken by most of the population. The ] reached its peak on 21 February 1952, when the police and soldiers opened fire on students near the ] protesting for Bengali to receive equal status with Urdu. Several protesters were killed, and the movement gained further support throughout East Pakistan. Later, the Government agreed to provide equal status to Bengali as a state language of Pakistan, a right codified in the 1956 constitution. | |||
For a short time in the late 16th century, ] was the capital of the empire. The architectural legacy of the Mughals includes the ], ], ], ], ], ], ], ] and the ].<ref name="LahoreFort"/> The Mughal Empire had a great impact on the culture, cuisine, and architecture of Pakistan. | |||
In 1953 at the instigation of religious parties, anti-] riots erupted, killing scores of non-Ahmadis and destroying their properties.<ref name="1953riots">{{cite book|last=Blood|first=Peter R.|title=Pakistan: a country study|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1995|location=Washington, D.C.|pages=130–131|url=http://books.google.com/?id=DRMTO7mn7hIC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Pakistan:+A+Country+Study|isbn=978-0-8444-0834-7}}</ref> The riots were investigated by a two-member court of inquiry in 1954,<ref name="munir">{{cite book|last=Munir|first=Muhammad|authorlink=Muhammad Munir|coauthors=]|title=Punjab. Court of Inquiry to Enquire into the Punjab Disturbances of 1953.|publisher=Superintendent, Government Printing, Punjab|year=1954|location=Lahore|url=http://www.thepersecution.org/dl/report_1953.pdf|format=PDF}}</ref> which was criticised by the Jamaat-e-Islami, one of the parties accused of inciting the riots.<ref name="jiak">{{cite book|last=Ahmad|first=Khurshid|title=An Analysis of the Munir report; a critical study of the Punjab disturbances inquiry report.|publisher=Jamaat-e-Islami Publications|year=1956|location=Karachi}}</ref> This event led to the first instance of martial law in the country and began the inroad of military intervention in the politics and civilian affairs of the country, something that remains to this day.<ref name="rizvi">{{cite book|last=Rizvi|first=Hasan Askari|title=The military and politics in Pakistan|publisher=Progressive Publishers|year=1974|location=Lahore}}</ref> | |||
===Maratha Empire=== | |||
In 1954, the legislative elections were held in Pakistan, the first legislative elections held since 1947. In 1955, Pakistan's western states and East Bengal were devolved into two single states by ] policy of ], establishing the states of West Pakistan and East Pakistan. The 1954 elections showed a clear differences in ideology, when East Pakistan fell under communism by the nexus of ], ], allying with ]. ] gained majority seats in West - the ] (PML) only secured 10 seats in East and none in West. Awami League's ], one of the leading founding fathers of Pakistan, became the prime minister with communist-socialist alliance backing his policies. While the One Unit programme was a complete success in the East, the policy completely failed in the West, with nationalists in its provinces and their people forcefully rejecting the programme. Under pressure of protests, Prime minister Suhrawardy decided to retain the mild status of the provinces in 1955. After assuming the government, Suhrawardy decided to build a massive military and launched the plan of ] in the West to keep his mandate in West Pakistan. Following this, the ] was established and the work on establishing Pakistan as a nuclear power was initiated personally by Suhrawardy. Suhrawardy suffered internal problems in West when capitalist forces - industrial monopolies, and capital economists - made their efforts to halt any policy evaluation process of economy of Pakistan for initiating complete nationalization, a centralised government economy. The human development in East got worsened and national security of Pakistan was put in great doubt. | |||
{{Main|Maratha Confederacy|}} | |||
] (left).]] | |||
Suharwarthy became the first Prime minister of Pakistan to visit ] and attempted to improve relations with ]. However, despite his left-wing policies, Suhrawardy formulated pro-American policies. In 1954, after Suhrawardy's visit to Untied States, the United States government dispatched the ] for ] which was met with great hostility in East Pakistan, while the move was widely appreciated and seen as positive in West. The ] threatened to leave the federation of Pakistan, and denounced the United States' involvement. Controversially, prime minister Suhrawardy gave secret and verbal authorization of leasing the ] to American ] (CIA), to conduct intelligence operations in Soviet Union. Differences in East Pakistan on the United States' operations further encouraged the ], leading president ] to initiate massive arrests of communists and workers of Awami League in East Pakistan, which damaged the image of West Pakistan in the East further. | |||
By early 18th century, the Mughal empire declined. In 1749, the Mughals were induced to cede ], the ] and the important trans ] to ] in order to save his capital from Afghan attack.<ref>Meredith L. Runion pp 69 Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 {{ISBN|0313337985}}</ref> Ahmad Shah sacked Delhi in 1757 but permitted the Mughal dynasty to remain in nominal control of the city as long as the ruler acknowledged Ahmad Shah's suzerainty over Punjab, Sindh, and Kashmir. Leaving his second son ] to safeguard his interests, Ahmad Shah left India to return to Afghanistan. | |||
Egoistic problems grew between the two Bengali leaders - President Mirza and Prime minister Suhrawardy - further damaging the unity of the country. In 1956, President Mirza exerted a mounting pressure on Suhrawardy to resign from the prime minister's post. Suhrawardy's political might and control of Awami League was also challenged by ] and Suhrawardy subsequently lost support in his party. Isolated and disheartened, Suhrwardy resigned and withdrew his public mandate and was succeeded by a close friend ] as Prime minister. | |||
In 1751–52, ''Ahamdiya'' treaty was signed between the ] and ], when ] was the ].<ref name="Panipat">Patil, Vishwas. ''Panipat''.</ref> Through this treaty, the Marathas controlled whole of India from their capital at ] and the Mughal rule was restricted only to Delhi (the Mughals remained the nominal heads of Delhi). Marathas were now straining to expand their area of control towards the Northwest of India. Ahmad Shah sacked the Mughal capital and withdrew with the booty he coveted. To counter the Afghans, Peshwa Balaji Bajirao sent ]. He defeated the Rohillas and Afghan garrisons in Punjab and succeeded in ousting Timur Shah and his court from India and brought Lahore, Multan, Kashmir and other subahs on the Indian side of Attock under Maratha rule.<ref name=K.RoyIHB>{{cite book | last=Roy |first=Kaushik |title=India's Historic Battles: From Alexander the Great to Kargil |publisher=Permanent Black, India |pages=80–1 |isbn=978-81-7824-109-8|year=2004 }}</ref> Thus, upon his return to Kandahar in 1757, Ahmad was forced to return to India and face the Maratha Confederacy. | |||
=== First military era (1958–1971) === | |||
] fort in ] was one of the royal residences of the Durrani kings.]] | |||
{{Main|Ayub Khan (Field Marshal)|Yahya Khan|Bangladesh Liberation War|Indo-Pakistani War of 1965|Indo-Pakistani War of 1971|Cold war|East Pakistan|West Pakistan}} | |||
In 1758, the ]'s general ] attacked and conquered ], frontier regions and ] and drove out ], the son and viceroy of Ahmad Shah Abdali. In 1759, the Marathas and its allies won the Battle of Lahore, defeating the Durranis,<ref>Jacques, Tony. Dictionary of Battles and Sieges. Greenwood Press. p. 562. {{ISBN|978-0-313-33536-5}}.</ref><ref>"Marathas and the English Company 1707–1818 by Sanderson Beck". san.beck.org. Retrieved 10 April 2015.</ref> hence, ], ], ], ], Kashmir, and other subahs on the south eastern side of Afghanistan's border fell under the Maratha rule.<ref>{{cite book|author=Jaswant Lal Mehta|title=Advanced Study in the History of Modern India 1707–1813|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d1wUgKKzawoC&pg=PA224|year=2005|publisher=Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd|isbn=978-1-932705-54-6|page=224}}</ref> | |||
].]] | |||
The Dominion status of the country was dissolved on 23 March 1956 and Pakistan became an ], with the last ], ], as the first president as well as first Bengali leader of the country.<ref name="republic">{{cite book|last=Blood|first=Peter R.|title=Pakistan: a country study|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1995|location=Washington, D.C.|page=41|url=http://books.google.com/?id=DRMTO7mn7hIC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Pakistan:+A+Country+Study|isbn=978-0-8444-0834-7}}</ref> Just two years later, the military would take control of the nation.<ref name="1958coup">{{cite book|last=Kapur|first=Ashok|title=Pakistan in crisis|publisher=Routledge|year=1991|location=London; New York|page=70|url=http://books.google.com/?id=qb4YVNs-9XwC&pg=PP1&dq=Pakistan+in+crisis|isbn=978-0-415-00062-8}}</ref> With the imposition of One Unit policy, two states had been established - the state of ] (consisting four provinces) and the state of East Pakistan (one single state). The two states had one president and one prime minister, both exclusively headquartered in West. After the 1954 elections, the problems began to mount between West and East Pakistan - West decided to follow the ] ] of the democracy while East chose to became a socialist state. Within two month, Prime Minister ] was dismissed; followed by ], who proved to be an incapable prime minister. | |||
Ahmad Shah declared a ] (or Islamic holy war) against the ], and warriors from various Afghan tribes joined his army. Early skirmishes were followed by decisive victory for the Afghans against the much larger Maratha garrisons in Northwest India and by 1759 Ahmad Shah and his army reached Lahore and were poised to confront the Marathas. By 1760, the Maratha groups had coalesced into a big enough army under the command of ]. Once again, ] was the scene of a confrontation between two warring contenders for control of northern India. The Third Battle of Panipat (14 January 1761), fought between largely Muslim and largely Hindu armies was waged along a twelve-kilometer front. Although the Durrani's army decisively defeated the Marathas, they suffered heavily in the battle. | |||
The ] (PML) began to rise after the 1954 elections, which threatened the power of President Mirza. During this time of less than two years, President Mirza had dismissed four prime ministers - one from AL and three from Republican party - and finally imposed the first martial law in 1958, after suspending the constitution: Having suspended the constitution, and dissolving the socialist government in East first and then the parliamentary government in West, President Mirza appointed ] General Ayub Khan as the Chief Martial Law Administrator (CMLA) to enforce the martial law. However, after developing serious differences with the , President Mirza himself remained in office only for two months; two week after imposing the martial law, ] self-appointed himself to the rank of a five star Field Marshal and named a new civil-military government under him.<ref name="basic"/> | |||
The victory at Panipat was the high point of Ahmad Shah's—and Afghan—power. However, even prior to his death, the empire began to face challenges in the form of a rising Sikhs in Punjab. In 1762, Ahmad Shah crossed the passes from Afghanistan for the sixth time to subdue the ]. From this time and on, the domination and control of the Empire began to loosen, and by the time of Durrani's death he had completely lost Punjab to the Sikhs, as well as earlier losses of northern territories to the Uzbeks, necessitating a compromise with them.<ref>Meredith L. Runion pp 71 Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 {{ISBN|0313337985}}</ref> | |||
====Presidential republic (1962-1969)==== | |||
=== Sikh Empire === | |||
].]] | |||
{{Main|Sikh Empire|History of Sikhism}} | |||
This period existed from 1962 until 1969 - when Ayub Khan became president and began a new system of government called ''Basic Democracy'' with a new ],<ref name="basic">{{cite book|last=Mahmood|first=Shaukat|title=The second Republic of Pakistan; an analytical and comparative evaluation of the Constitution of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan|publisher=]|year=1966|location=Lahore}}</ref> by which an electoral college of 80,000 would select the President - the country became a ] with Ayub Khan its president. During Ayub's rule, relations with the ] and other Western nations grew stronger. Pakistan joined two formal military alliances — the Baghdad Pact (later known as the ] or CENTO) which included Iran, Iraq, and Turkey to ostensibly defend the Middle East and Persian Gulf against the Soviet Union;<ref name="cento">{{cite book|last=Peaslee|first=Amos J.|coauthors=Dorothy Peaslee Xydis|title=International governmental organizations|publisher=Nijhoff|year=1974|location=The Hague|page=266|url=http://books.google.com/?id=8U65llhfqSwC&pg=PA266&dq=Central+Treaty+Organization|isbn=978-90-247-1601-2}}</ref> and the ] (SEATO) which covered South-East Asia against the communist block.<ref name="seato">{{cite book|last=Tarling|first=Nicholas|title=The Cambridge history of Southeast Asia|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1992|location=Cambridge, UK; New York, N.Y.|page=603|url=http://books.google.com/?id=pBfsaw64rjMC&pg=PA603&dq=South+East+Asia+Treaty+Organization|isbn=978-0-521-35505-6}}</ref> However, the United States dismayed Pakistan by adopting a policy of denying military aid to both India and Pakistan during the ] over Kashmir and the ].<ref name="1965war">{{cite book|last=Tahir-Kheli|first=Shirin|title=India, Pakistan, and the United States : breaking with the past|publisher=Council on Foreign Relations|year=1997|location=New York|pages=35–36|url=http://books.google.com/?id=srCLD-PXl-gC&printsec=frontcover&dq=India,+Pakistan,+and+the+United+States:+Breaking+with+the+Past| isbn=978-0-87609-199-9}}</ref> A positive gain of the treaties was the re-strengthening of Pakistan's close historical bonds with its western neighbors in Asia. | |||
], with the minaret of ] in the background]] | |||
] (29 November 1469 – 22 September 1539), ]'s founder, was born into a ] ] family in the village of ''Rāi Bhōi dī Talwandī (''present day ], near ] in modern-day Pakistan). He was an influential religious and social reformer in ] and the saintly founder of a modern ] order and first of the ten divine ] of ]. At the age of 70, he died at ], ] of modern-day Pakistan. | |||
In West Pakistan alone, the economy, educational efforts, human development and scientific research reached a new high level during this time, gaining international recognition for the country. Abdus Salam and Munir Ahmad Khan in ] made tremendous effort with ]'s support, to put Pakistan on the nuclear power road. In 1965, a pact for establishing country's first nuclear power plant was signed with ], and for establishing a nuclear processing sites with ] of ] and ] of France. During this period, ] established a nuclear fission reactor ] and a nuclear fusion facility, ] all in West Pakistan. As a spin off to the nuclear projects, a space programme was also launched by Abdus Salam with the help of United States and Pakistan established the authority ] (SRC) in 1961. In 1962, the space launching center— ] was built in Karachi. On 7 June 1961, a two-stage solid fuel rocket, ] was launched, making Pakistan the third country in Asia and the tenth in the world to conduct such a launching. While in West the ] was putting efforts for a massive scientific and technological development, it was supervising small academic research in East. No nuclear facilities were ever established in East Pakistan, nor any Western interest was there to established the nuclear facilities in East. Amidst further allegations that economic development and hiring for government jobs favoured West Pakistan, there was a rise in Bengali nationalism during the 1960s and an independence movement began to gather ground in East Pakistan. | |||
The ] (1799–1849) was formed on the foundations of the ] by ] who was proclaimed "''Sarkar-i-Khalsa''", and was referred to as the "Maharaja of Lahore".<ref name="heath">{{cite book|last=Heath|first=Ian|author2=Michael Perry|title=The Sikh army 1799–1849|publisher=Osprey Publishing|year=2005|location=Oxford|page=3|isbn=978-1-84176-777-2}}</ref> It consisted of a collection of autonomous ] ], which were governed by Misldars,<ref name="Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition 1911, p. 892">{{cite EB1911 |wstitle=Ranjit Singh |volume=22 |page=892}}</ref> mainly in the ]. The empire extended from the ] in the west, to ] in the north, to ] in the south and ] in the east. The main geographical footprint of the empire was the Punjab region. The formation of the empire was a watershed and represented formidable consolidation of Sikh military power and resurgence of local culture, which had been dominated for hundreds of years by Indo-Afghan and Indo-Mughal hybrid cultures. | |||
].]] | |||
The foundations of the Sikh Empire, during the time of the Sikh Khalsa Army, could be defined as early as 1707, starting from the death of ]. The fall of the Mughal Empire provided opportunities for the Sikh army to lead expeditions against the ] and ]. This led to a growth of the army, which was split into different Sikh armies and then semi-independent "misls". Each of these component armies were known as a ], each controlling different areas and cities. However, in the period from 1762 to 1799, ] rulers of their misls appeared to be coming into their own. The formal start of the Sikh Empire began with the disbandment of the ] by the time of coronation of ] in 1801, creating a unified political state. All the misl leaders who were affiliated with the Army were from Punjab's nobility.<ref name="Encyclopædia Britannica Eleventh Edition 1911, p. 892"/> | |||
{{Rquote|left|Pakistan will fight, fight for a thousand years. If.. ] builds the (]) bomb.... (]) will eat grass or (leaves), even go hungry, but we (Pakistan) will get one of our own (]).... We (Pakistan) have no other Choice!...|Zulfikar Ali Bhutto, 1965|<ref name="Federation of American Scientists (FAS)">{{Cite web | |||
| last =Sublettle | |||
| first =Carey | |||
| authorlink = | |||
| coauthors = | |||
| title =Historical Background: Zulfikar Ali Bhutto | |||
| work =Nuclear weapons archives | |||
| publisher =Federation of American Scientists (FAS) | |||
| date =2 January 2002 (original date: October 15, 1965) | |||
| url =http://www.nuclearweaponarchive.org/Pakistan/PakOrigin.html | |||
| doi = | |||
| accessdate =June 25, 2011 }}</ref> }} | |||
President Ayub Khan had almost lost the controversial ] to ].<ref name="1965election">{{cite book|last=Lakhi|first=M. V.|coauthors=Virendra Narain; Kashi Prasad Misra|title=Presidential election in Pakistan: 1965|publisher=University of Rajasthan|year=1965|location=Jaipur}}</ref> In 1965, after Pakistan went ahead with its strategic air-borne mission code named the ], ] declared a full-scale war on Pakistan. The war, which ended militarily in a stalemate, was mostly fought in West as only mild operations were conducted in East by India. Controversially, ] did not interfere in the conflict that brought a great ire in West against East. Subsequently, the ] was signed between India and Pakistan under the auspices of Soviet Union. Later, while defending Pakistan's position at the ] in 1965, Zulfikar Ali Bhutto delivered a blistering speech; with the atomic scientist ] present there for good measure, Bhutto made Pakistan's intentions clear and loudly announced that: "If India builds the (nuclear) bomb, we will eat grass, even go hungry, but we will get one of own... We have no other choice". | |||
==Colonial period== | |||
Disagreeing with the signing of Tashkent agreement, ] resigned from his ministry. After news flooded in West, spontaneous mass demonstrations were held, major industrial and labor strikes began to take place and within months Ayub Khan lost control of West. Ayub Khan's popularity waned and his image was maligned by the opposition. In 1967, Bhutto called for a public meeting of socialists and left-wing intellectuals in Lahore and founded the leading leftist party, the ] (PPP). | |||
{{Main|British raj|Indian independence movement|Partition of India|British heritage of Pakistan}} | |||
{{multiple image | |||
| align = | |||
| direction = | |||
| width = | |||
| header = ] in Pakistan | |||
| total_width = 350 | |||
| perrow = 2 | |||
| image1 = Lahore Museum, Lahore.jpg | |||
| caption1 = ] | |||
| image2 = "Islamia College Peshawar".jpg | |||
| caption2 = ] | |||
| image3 = Sadiq Garh High School.jpg | |||
| caption3 = ], ] | |||
| image4 = Punjab university Art & Design Dept.jpg | |||
| caption4 = ], ] | |||
}} | |||
None of the territory of modern Pakistan was ruled by the British, or other European powers, until 1839, when ], then a small fishing village with a mud fort guarding the harbour, was ], and held as an enclave with a port and ] for the ] that soon followed. The rest of ] was taken in 1843, and in the following decades, first the ], and then after the post-] (1857–1858) direct rule of ] of the ], took over most of the country partly through wars, and also treaties. The main wars were that against the ] ], ended by the ] (1843) in Sindh, the ] (1845–1849) and the ]s (1839–1919). By 1893, all modern Pakistan was part of the ], and remained so until independence in 1947.<ref name="British India geography">{{Cite book |last=Smith |first=George |url=https://archive.org/details/geographybritis00smitgoog |title=The Geography of British India, Political & Physical |publisher=John Murray |year=1882 |location=London |access-date=2 August 2014}}</ref> | |||
The PPP at once gained popularity and wide scale public approval of Bhutto, who tapped a wave of anger against Ayub Khan. After facing the intense public resentment and pressure of scheming Bhutto, Ayub Khan left the office in poor health and surrendered powers to his army commander, a less-known in public and heavy alcohol drinker, General ], who imposed martial law and suspended the constitution, thus dissolving the presidential republic.<ref name="basic"/> | |||
Under the British, modern Pakistan was mostly divided into the ], ], and the ]. There were various ]s, of which the largest was ]. Sindh was part of the ], and there were many complaints over the years that it was neglected by its distant rulers in modern ], although there was usually a ].{{citation needed|date=June 2024}} | |||
====Martial law in Pakistan (1969-1971)==== | |||
The Punjab (which included the modern ]) was instead technically ruled from even more distant ], as part of the ], but in practice most matters were devolved to local British officials, who were often among the most energetic and effective in India. At first there was a "Board of Administration" led by ], who had previously worked as British Resident at the ] ] and also consisted of his younger brother ] and ].<ref>J. S. Grewal, The Sikhs of the Punjab, Volumes 2-3, Cambridge University Press, 8 Oct 1998, p.258</ref> Below the Board worked a group of acclaimed officers collectively known as ]. After the Mutiny, Sir John Lawrence became the first ]. The ] were an ambitious and largely successful project, begun in the 1880s, to create new farmland through irrigation, to relieve population pressure elsewhere (most of the areas involved are now in Pakistan). | |||
The martial law in Pakistan was imposed that existed in 1969-71 in which during this time, only military government was installed with high-profile joint military officers occupying government assignments. During this time, the rise of ] began to take place with peoples party being the central party. The peoples party's socialist rationale, "] and party's manifesto quickly popularize the party and in a small span of time, the party became the major party in the West. | |||
] | |||
Previously after a ] in 1969, President ] stepped down from office, handing power to Army commader General ], who promised to hold general elections at the end of 1970. In 1970, major land reforms were carried out by General Yahya Khan and series of geographical and territorial changes in West alone. In 1970, General Yahya Khan issued the presidential decree, the ], dissolving the status of West Pakistan, by simply adding Pakistan. The current structure, territorial pictures, borders and geographical positions of ] were retained. The structure of the ] of Pakistan were restored, first being Sindh; Punjab; Balochistan;]. The provisional assemblies, provincial positions and provincial status were restored. The status of state parliament, supreme court and major government and authoritarian institutions also gained their status. This decree only limited to West, it has no effects on East. | |||
The Baluchistan Agency largely consisted of princely states and tribal territories, and was governed with a light touch, although near the Afghan border ] was built up as a military base, in case of invasion by either the Afghans or the Russians. The ] was a major disaster. From 1876 the sensitive far north was made a ]. The border with Afghanistan, which remains the modern border of Pakistan, was finally fixed on the ] in 1893. | |||
On the eve of the elections, a ] struck East Pakistan killing approximately 500,000 people. Despite the tragedy and the additional difficulty experienced by affected citizens in reaching the voting sites, Pakistan's ] were held. The East Pakistan ] won the elections. The results, however, showed a clear division between East and West Pakistan. The ], led by ], won a majority with 167 of the 169 East Pakistani seats, but with no seats in West Pakistan, where the ] (PPP) led by ], won 85 seats, none in East Pakistan. However, Yahya Khan and Bhutto refused to hand over power to Sheikh Mujibur Rahman. | |||
].]] | |||
Meanwhile, Sheikh Mujibur Rahman initiated a ] movement, which was strongly supported by the general population of East Pakistan, including most government workers. A round-table conference between Yahya, Bhutto, and Sheikh Mujibur Rahman was convened in ], which, however, ended without a solution. Soon thereafter, the Pakistan Armed Forces commenced ] (as followed by ] by ]), an organized crackdown on the East Pakistani army, police, politicians, civilians, and students in Dhaka. Sheikh Mujibur Rahman and many other Awami League leaders were arrested, while others fled to neighbouring India. Sheikh Mujibur Rahman was taken to West Pakistan. The crackdown widened and escalated into a ] between the Pakistan Armed Forces and the ] (Bengali "freedom fighters").<ref name="civilwar" >{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/hi/english/static/in_depth/south_asia/2002/india_pakistan/timeline/1971.stm|title=The 1971 war|publisher=BBC News|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> In March 1971, India's ] announced support for the Liberation War, providing military assistance. Ultimately 300,000 to 3,000,000 died in the war<ref>]</ref> and millions Hindus and Bengali fled to India.<ref>The Duel: Pakistan on the Flight Path of American Power by ] 2008</ref> On 27 March 1971, Major ], a Bengali war-veteran of the ] of the ], declared the independence of East Pakistan as the new nation of ] on behalf of Mujib. General Yahya Khan appointed Bengali figure and chairman of ] ] as the prime minister as well as country's first ] while appointing Bhutto as deputy prime minister and Mujib as vice-prime minister— a scheme that was forcefully rejected by Bhutto. | |||
], and most of the network (some now discontinued) was completed by 1900. ] under British rule, followed to a ] and the other larger cities. | |||
Following a period of ] and overt intervention by ] in the conflict, ] broke out between India and Pakistan on 3 December 1971. In Bangladesh, the Pakistan Armed Forces led by General ] and Admiral ], had already been weakened and exhausted by the Mukti Bahini's guerrilla warfare. Outflanked and overwhelmed, the Pakistan armed forces in the eastern theatre surrendered on 16 December 1971, with nearly 90,000 soldiers taken as prisoners of war. The result was the defacto emergence of the new nation of Bangladesh,<ref name="uscsbn">{{cite web|url=http://countrystudies.us/bangladesh/17.htm|title=The War for Bangladeshi Independence, 1971|work=Country Studies|publisher=U. S. Library of Congress|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> thus ending 24 years of turbulent union of the two wings. The figures of the Bengali civilian death toll from the entire civil war vary greatly, depending on the sources. Although the killing of Bengalis was unsupported by the people of West Pakistan, it continued for 9 months. Pakistan's official report, by the ], placed the figure at only 26,000, while estimates range up to 3 million. Discredited by the defeat, General Yahya Khan resigned and Bhutto was inaugurated as president and chief martial law administrator on 20 December 1971. | |||
Different Regions of Pakistan were conquered by ] as below:<br /> | |||
=== Second democratic era (1971–1977) === | |||
•] was conquered by ] and ] in 1843.<br /> | |||
{{Main|Zulfikar Ali Bhutto|1970s Operation in Balochistan|Project-706|Pakistan and its Nuclear Detterent Program|Hamoodur Rahman Commission|Joint Chiefs of Staff Committee, Pakistan|Pakistan Atomic Energy Commission}} | |||
•] and eastern ] were conquered during ] in 1849. | |||
].]] | |||
The democracy for the second time had return and this period existing from 1971–77, was a period of growth of ], ], atomic bomb projects and ]. The Pakistan Peoples Party and Zulfikar Bhutto faced eminent challenges, both in internal and foreign front, the nation was demoralized, and the calls from succession from the state began to rise. Civilian rule returned after the war, when General Yahya Khan handed over the ] to ] and the ]. To keep the country united, Bhutto launched series of internal intelligence operations to crack down the nationalist sentiment and movements. Bhutto adopted the ]'s recommendation and authorized the large scale field-court martial of officers tainted from their role in East Pakistan. Bhutto dismissed chiefs of ], ] and the ] while authorized a ] orders for General ] and several of his collaborators. | |||
Regions conquered by ] are as below:<br /> | |||
Pakistan entering in 1972, the country's top ] learned that "India was close to developing a nuclear weapon under its ]". In response, Bhutto called secret meeting, which came to known as "Multan meeting", and rallied academic scientists to build the atomic bomb for national survival. This ] was brought together teams of prominent academic scientists and engineers, headed by nuclear scientist ] to develop nuclear devices. Salam later won the ] for theorizing the discovering the unification of weak nuclear forces and electromagnetic forces.<ref>] and Danny B. Stillman, ''The nuclear express: a political history of the bomb and its proliferation'' (2009) p 246</ref> In 1973, Parliament approved a ], and Pakistan, for the first time, was declared Parliamentary democracy. In 1974, Pakistan was alarmed by the Indian nuclear test, and Bhutto as promised in 1965, "If India builds the bomb, we will eat grass and leaves, even go hungry. But we will get one of our own, we have no alternative."<ref>Anthony Hyman et al., ''Pakistan Zia and After'' (1990) p. 61</ref> Started in 1972, this project reached a milestone in 1978 when the level of production of fissile core was reached as well as first design of ]. (for more information and sources: see the operational codename "]" and the "]").<ref name="Authorship personal recovery">{{cite web|last=PA WIKI|title=Zulfikar Ali Bhutto (much sources are cited there)|url=http://en.wikipedia.org/Z._A._Bhutto|publisher=Authorship personal recovery|accessdate=20 April 2012}}</ref> | |||
•Southern ] came under control by ] in 1876.<br /> | |||
•Western ] was conquered by British empire in ] through ], in 1879. | |||
=== Early period of Pakistan Movement === | |||
This period is regarded as the major reconstruction, rehabilitation, and reestablishment of the country.<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> Bhutto and his government carried out major and serious reforms, establishments, development and re-designing of the country's infrastructure.<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> The first and foremost Bhutto supervised the successful promulgation of ] that valid the parliamentary democracy in the country. The establishment of ] (as well ]), reorganization of the ], special forces and chain of commands in the military. The steps were taken to democratization of ], ] and the ].<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> The government of peoples party took major steps for country's economical and human infrastructure growth, starting first with the ], ], ] and the ] of major ], ] and the expansion of the ] throughout the country.<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> At foreign fronts, the ] with the ] weakened but on other hand, the ] ] and ], ], ], ] improved and strengthened. After 1974, Bhutto took aggressive measure against India in ] and targeted its nuclear programme on multiple occasions that pushed India on defensive position while Bhutto worked onto developed the atomic bomb project.<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> From 1976-77, Bhutto faced an intense and heated diplomatic war with the United States and President ] who worked covertly to damage the credibility of Bhutto in Pakistan. Bhutto through diplomatic with his colleague ], thwarted any U.S. attempts to infiltrate the atomic bomb programme.<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> In 1976, during a secret mission, ] threatened Bhutto and his colleague while used an inhumane language.<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> After the meeting, Bhutto aggressively put efforts to successfully developed the atomic project before the coming elections.<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> | |||
{{Main|All-India Muslim League|Pakistan Movement|Lahore Resolution}} | |||
In 1877, ] had formed the ''Central National Muhammadan Association'' to work towards the political advancement of the Indian Muslims, who had suffered grievously in 1857, in the aftermath of the failed ] against the East India Company; the British were seen as foreign invaders. But the organization declined towards the end of the 19th century. | |||
] met with the Muslim delegation in June 1906. The ] of 1909 called for separate Muslim electorates.]] | |||
In 1973, a serious nationalist rebellion also took place in Balochistan province and led to harsh suppression of Baloch rebels with the ] purportedly assisting with air support in order to prevent the conflict from spilling over into ]. The conflict ended later after an amnesty and subsequent stabilization by the provincial military ruler ]. In 1974, Bhutto succumbed to increasing pressure from religious parties and helped Parliament to declare the ] adherents as non-Muslims. As the country entered in 1976, the socialist alliance of Bhutto collapse, forcing his left-wing allies to form an ] with right-wing conservatives, to challenge the power of peoples party. ] were held in 1977, with the Peoples Party won but this was challenged by the opposition, which accused Bhutto of rigging the election process.<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> The intensified ] took place against Bhutto leading ] general ], supported by ] Admiral ], took power in a bloodless coup (see ].<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> Following this, Bhutto and his colleagues were dragged into a two-year long ] in ]. In 1979, Bhutto was later executed by Supreme Court, after being convicted of authorizing the murder of a political opponent, in a controversial 4-3 split decision by the ].<ref name="Authorship personal recovery"/> | |||
In 1885, the ] was founded as a forum, which later became a party, to promote a nationalist cause.<ref name="chandra">{{cite book|last=Chandra|first=Bipan|author2=Amales Tripathi |author3=Barun De |title=Freedom struggle|url=https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.446595|publisher=National Book Trust, India|year=1972|location=New Delhi}}</ref> Although the Congress attempted to include the Muslim community in the struggle for independence from the ] – and some Muslims were very active in the Congress – the majority of Muslim leaders, including the influential ], did not trust the party. | |||
=== Second military era (1977–1988) === | |||
{{Main|Operation Fair Play|Baghdad Pact|Zia-ul-Haq's Islamization|Baloch Insurgency and Rahimuddin's Stabilization|Siachen conflict|Operation Brasstacks|Soviet war in Afghanistan|Operation Cyclone|Death of Zia-ul-Haq|Insurgency in Jammu and Kashmir}} | |||
{{See also|Ordinance XX|Hudood Ordinance}} | |||
A turning point came in 1900, when the British administration in the ] acceded to Hindu demands and made ], the version of the ] written in the ] script, the official language. The ] conducted in the region by the ] of a new Hindu ] also stirred Muslim's concerns about their faith. Eventually, the Muslims feared that the Hindu majority would seek to suppress the rights of Muslims in the region following the departure of the British. | |||
The policies were revived by coming ] General Zia-ul-Haq whilst the martial law remains intact in the country. The military government of General Zia-ul-Haq installed high-profile military officers of ], ranging from provisional governments to central government. This period lasting from 1977–88, is often regarded as period of ] and the growth of state-sponsored ]. In 1984, Zia holds the ] asking the civil society for the support of his religious programme that received overwhelming support and extended the term of General Zia as country's administrator for next five years. The economic policies were revived and the socialist economics policies were disbanded, instead a new system of ] was placed under where the private industries and economical infrastructure was ], ], and steps were taken to ] the market-economy of the country. General Zia-ul-Haq's long eleven year rule era features the country's first ] and had no politicians from any parties who were part of his government. His government employed professionals, scientists, engineers, medical researchers, military officers (all most all members of his government were military officials), and religious society. The religiously far-right parties were remained at the ] and were instrument of sending young students from their clerical schools from their designated area of responsibility and district to participate in Soviet war in Afghanistan. General Zia's government disbanded the Western styled songs for the most of reign, only patriotic songs were allowed in national television. | |||
] | |||
After assuming power, Zia's government revived the foreign policy and worked through to make a near-alliance with the ] and the ]. This was achieved when Soviet Union ] in Afghanistan that helped Zia's government to make an alliance against Soviet Union and communism, that deepened the US-Pakistan alliance. The alliance formed against Bhutto splits with far right-wing conservatives allying with General Zia's government and encouraging the military government take crack down the left-wing elements in the country. The ] led by ] was brutalized by Zia who took every mean of aggressive measures to take down the movement led by Bhutto. Meanwhile, relations with improved and heightened with Zia's covertly supporting U.S. scheme and agenda in Afghanistan. The ] administration in the ] helped supply and finance an anti-Soviet insurgency in Afghanistan, using Pakistan as a conduit. In retaliation, the Afghan secret police, ], carried out a large number of terrorist operations against Pakistan, which also suffered from an influx of illegal weapons and drugs from Afghanistan. | |||
] | |||
In the 1980s, as the front-line state in the anti-Soviet struggle, Pakistan received substantial aid from the United States as it took in millions of ] (mostly Pashtun) ]s fleeing the Soviet occupation. The influx of so many refugees - the largest refugee population in the world<ref name="aifa">{{cite web|url=http://web.amnesty.org/library/Index/engASA110161999|title=Refugees from Afghanistan: The world's largest single refugee group|publisher=Amnesty International|date=1 November 1999|accessdate=2007-11-21 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071019042601/http://web.amnesty.org/library/Index/engASA110161999 |archivedate =2007-10-19}}</ref> - had a heavy impact on Pakistan and its effects continue to this day. Zia's martial-law administration gradually reversed the socialist policies of the previous government, and also introduced strict ] in 1978, often cited as the contributing factor in the present climate of ] and ] in Pakistan. ] was introduced to limit the idolatrous Ahmadis from misrepresenting themselves as Muslims. Further, in his time, independence uprisings in Balochistan were put down successfully by the provincial governor, General ]. At foreign area, relations with ], ], and the ] improved and made near-alliance with Israel against Soviet Union. However, problems with India rose up when India ] the ], prompting Pakistan to strike back at India. The Indian Army were pushed back by Pakistan Army, leading Indian Army to formalized a controversial military exercise (See ] summing up to 400,000 troops near ]. General Zia used the ] to lessen the tensions between two countries but reportedly threatened India by adding to ]: "If your ]] crossed our border an inch.... We are going to annihilate your (cities)...". | |||
=== Muslim League === | |||
General Zia finally lifted martial law in 1985, holding ] and handpicking ] to be the new Prime Minister, who readily extended Zia's term as Chief of Army Staff until 1990. Junejo however gradually fell out with Zia as his administrative independence grew; for instance, Junejo signed the Geneva Accord, which Zia greatly frowned upon. As retaliation, a controversy was planned after a large-scale blast at a munitions dump in Ojhri (see ]), Prime minister Junejo vowed to bring to justice those responsible for the significant damage caused, implicating several senior generals. In return, General Zia dismissed the Junejo government on several charges in May 1988 and called for elections in November 1988. However, before the elections could ever take place, General Zia died in a mysterious plane crash on 17 August 1988 (See ]). | |||
The ] was founded by Shaiiq-e-Mustafa on 30 December 1906, in the aftermath of ], on the sidelines of the annual ] in ], ] ].<ref name="jalal">{{cite book|last=Jalal|first=Ayesha|author-link=Ayesha Jalal|title=The sole spokesman : Jinnah, the Muslim League, and the demand for Pakistan|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1985|location=Cambridge (UK); New York|isbn=978-0-521-24462-6}}</ref> The meeting was attended by three thousand delegates and presided over by ]. It addressed the issue of safeguarding interests of Muslims and finalised a programme. A resolution, moved by ] and seconded by ]. Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk (conservative), declared: | |||
{{blockquote|The Musalmans are only a fifth in number as compared with the total population of the country, and it is manifest that if at any remote period the British government ceases to exist in India, then the rule of India would pass into the hands of that community which is nearly four times as large as ourselves ... our life, our property, our honour, and our faith will all be in great danger, when even now that a powerful British administration is protecting its subjects, we the Musalmans have to face most serious difficulties in safe-guarding our interests from the grasping hands of our neighbors.<ref name="quaid">{{cite web|url=http://www.quaid.gov.pk/politician2.htm|title=The Statesman: The All India Muslim League|publisher=Government of Pakistan|access-date=4 December 2007|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071225094623/http://www.quaid.gov.pk/politician2.htm|archive-date=25 December 2007}}</ref>}} | |||
=== Third democratic era (1988–1999): Benazir-Nawaz period === | |||
{{Main|Benazir Bhutto|Nawaz Sharif|Indo-Pakistani War of 1999|Chagai-I|Chagai-II|Atlantique Incident|Civil war in Afghanistan (1996–2001)}} | |||
The constitution and principles of the League were contained in the ''Green Book'', written by ]. Its goals at this stage did not include establishing an independent Muslim state, but rather concentrated on protecting Muslim liberties and rights, promoting understanding between the Muslim community and other Indians, educating the Muslim and Indian community at large on the actions of the government, and discouraging violence. However, several factors over the next thirty years, including sectarian violence, led to a re-evaluation of the League's aims.<ref name="talbot">{{cite book|last=Talbot|first=Ian|title=Pakistan: a modern history|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1999|location=New Delhi; New York|isbn=978-0-19-565073-0}}</ref><ref name="blood">{{cite book|last=Blood|first=Peter R.|title=Pakistan: a country study|publisher=Federal Research Division, Library of Congress|year=1995|location=Washington, D.C.|pages=–29|url=https://archive.org/details/pakistancountrys00bloo|url-access=registration|isbn=978-0-8444-0834-7}}</ref> Among those Muslims in the Congress who did not initially join the League was Jinnah, a prominent statesman and barrister in Bombay. This was because the first article of the League's platform was "To promote among the Mussalmans (Muslims) of India, feelings of loyalty to the British Government". The League remained loyal to the British administration for five years until the British decided to reverse the partition of Bengal. The Muslim League saw this British decision as partial to Hindus.<ref>{{cite book|author=Stanley A. Wolpert|editor=Richard Sisson|title=Congress and Indian Nationalism: The Pre-independence Phase|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QfOSxFVQa8IC&pg=PA25|year=1988|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-06041-8|pages=25–|chapter=The Indian National Congress in Nationalist Perspective|quote=For five years the League remained thoroughly loyalist to and fully supportive of British rule until King George V announced the revocation of Bengal's partition at his coronation Durbar in Delhi in December 1911. The Muslim League viewed that reversal of British policy in Bengal as a victory for "Hindu terrorist tactics".}}</ref> | |||
The democracy returned again in 1988 after the ] which were held after the death of General Zia-ul-Haq. The general elections saw the victory and return of Peoples Party back into the ]. This period lasting until 1999, introduced the parliamentary and ] in the country, featuring a fierce competition between ] led by ] and ] directed by ]. The ] and the ] had disintegrated from the political arena with the ] and the United States lessening its interests in Pakistan. | |||
], ]]] | |||
{{Rquote|right| The ] was a veto in the hands of India— a tool and a club in the hands of those who stood against America and with the Soviet Union for fifty years... The United States "ethically" should honour its "contractual obligation" to Pakistan, legally and morally....|Prime minister Benazir Bhutto, 1995|<ref>{{cite web|title=Benazir's Trip to United States, 1995|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/1995/13Ap95.html#pmde}}</ref> }} | |||
In 1907, a vocal group of Hindu hard-liners within the ] movement separated from it and started to pursue a pro-Hindu movement openly. This group was spearheaded by the famous triumvirate of ] – ], ] and ] of Punjab, Bombay and Bengal provinces respectively. Their influence spread rapidly among other like minded Hindus – they called it ] – and it became a cause of serious concern for Muslims. | |||
], 2004.]] | |||
However, Jinnah did not join the League until 1913, when the party changed its platform to one of Indian independence, as a reaction against the British decision to reverse the ], which the League regarded it as a betrayal of the Bengali Muslims.<ref name="hkdr1">{{cite book|last=Kulke|first=Hermann|author2=Dietmar Rothermund|title=A History of India|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1986|location=Totowa, New Jersey|pages=300–312|isbn=978-0-389-20670-5}}</ref> After vociferous protests of the Hindu population and violence engineered by secret groups, such as ] and its offshoot ] of ] and his brother etc., the British had decided to reunite Bengal again. Till this stage, Jinnah believed in Mutual co-operation to achieve an independent, united 'India', although he argued that Muslims should be guaranteed one-third of the seats in any Indian Parliament. | |||
As a result of 1988 elections, ] became the first female prime minister of Pakistan, thus the first female head of government in a Muslim world. Pakistan through constitutional amendments was reverted back to Parliamentary democracy system, and Pakistan was ruled by elected civilian governments, alternately headed by ] and ], who were each elected twice and removed from office on charges of corruption, issues regarding the national security. At first, Prime minister Benazir Bhutto adopted the pro-American policies and supervised the ] of Soviet Union from ]. In 1989, she ordered a ] in Afghanistan that brutally failed, leading her to deposed the directors of the intelligence services. After Soviet withdrawal, the alliance with U.S. came to end and the secrets of success of the clandestine ] was revealed to world that led the imposition of economic sanctions by U.S. (see ]). Benazir Bhutto responded aggressively after hearing the news of sanctions, initially the relations became cold. The economic situation in the country got worsened and the ] of Pakistan loss the ] with India. Poor economic situation and national security concerns led the dismissal of Benazir Bhutto's first government by the conservative President ]. The new ] in 1990 which saw the success of centre right-wing conservative alliance, the ] led by Nawaz Sharif. The conservatives, for the first time in history, came to power under a democratic system under which Nawaz Sharif was appointed the Prime minister. | |||
] |
] ]] | ||
The League gradually became the leading representative body of Indian Muslims. Jinnah became its president in 1916, and negotiated the ] with the Congress leader, ], by which Congress conceded the principle of ] and weighted representation for the Muslim community.<ref name="hkdr2">{{cite book|last=Kulke|first=Hermann|author2=Dietmar Rothermund|title=A History of India|publisher=Barnes & Noble|year=1986|location=Totowa, New Jersey|pages=272–273|isbn=978-0-389-20670-5}}</ref> However, Jinnah broke with the Congress in 1920 when the Congress leader, ], launched a law violating ] against the British, which a temperamentally law-abiding barrister Jinnah disapproved of. Jinnah also became convinced that the Congress would renounce its support for separate electorates for Muslims, which indeed it did in 1928. In 1927, the British proposed a constitution for India as recommended by the ], but they failed to reconcile all parties. The British then turned the matter over to the League and the Congress, and in 1928 an All-Parties Congress was convened in Delhi. The attempt failed, but two more conferences were held, and at the Bombay conference in May, it was agreed that a small committee should work on the constitution. The prominent Congress leader ] headed the committee, which included two Muslims, Syed Ali Imam and Shoaib Quereshi; Motilal's son, Pt ], was its secretary. The League, however, rejected the committee's report, the so-called ], arguing that its proposals gave too little representation (one quarter) to Muslims – the League had demanded at least one-third representation in the legislature. Jinnah announced a "parting of the ways" after reading the report, and relations between the Congress and the League began to sour. | |||
Nawaz Sharif and conservatives faced an economical challenge and issues regarding the internal security. In November 1990, Sharif made a secret visit to U.S. and adopted a ] where he announced that "Pakistan doesn't possess no atomic bomb" but vowed to developed the nuclear power for economical reasons. Sharif launched the large-scale ] on capital model but controversially ordered an operation against the liberals (the ]) in Karachi (see ]) that led the halt of his policies. Institutional problems arise with president Ghulam Khan who attempted to dismiss Sharif on same charges as he pressed on Benazir Bhutto. Prime minister Sharif turned to Supreme Court who reconstituted his government; Sharif and Benazir Bhutto allied together to forced President Ishaq Khan to resign from presidency which Sharif too was forced later in weeks. Upon Sharif's resignation, the new ] in 1993 which saw the return of Benazir Bhutto and the peoples party for third time. After securing the ], Benazir Bhutto assumed the government and appointed a hand-picked president for the presidential office. Benazir Bhutto appointed a new cabinet, starting with the military forces. All four-star chiefs of ], ], ] and ] were handpicked. Benazir Bhutto drove her policies on the model of ], limited nationalization, educational system, and ] of industries while disbanding the ]. Under Benazir Bhutto, the economy was highly ] and the proponents of ] were supported at an extreme level and at the ]. At foreign fronts, she attempted to normalize relations with the United States and strengthened relations with ] and the western world. The internal policies were exercised on tough stance to bring peace in the country, starting first in Karachi and later in ]. Her actions earned her a nickname "]" by her rivals, although she passed no statements but soon associated with the term. Under her second term, the atomic bomb programme was aggressively moderated, modernized and expanded despite U.S. objections. Benazir Bhutto reacted aggressively and angrily against the U.S. objections and instead launched the ] in 1993, supervising the construction of ] and ]. | |||
].]] | |||
During the late 1990s, Pakistan was one of three countries which recognized the ] government and Mullah ] as the legitimate ruler of ].<ref name="talib1">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/1549285.stm|title=Who are the Taleban?|publisher=BBC News|date=2 September 2006|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> Allegations have been made of Pakistan and other countries providing economic and military aid to the group from 1994 as a part of supporting the anti-Soviet alliance. It is alleged that some post-invasion Taliban fighters were recruits drawn from Pakistan's ]. Economic growth declined towards the end of this period, hurt by the Asian financial crisis, and ] imposed on Pakistan after its first tests of nuclear devices in 1998. The Pakistan's testing came shortly after India tested nuclear devices and increased fears of a nuclear arms race in South Asia. The next year, Kargil attack by Pakistan backed Kashmiri militants threatened to escalate to a full-scale war.<ref name="kargil">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/352995.stm|title=India launches Kashmir air attack|publisher=BBC News|date=26 May 1999|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> Relations with India again worsened in 1995 when Benazir Bhutto learned the news of Indian attempt to conduct nuclear tests for second time. At multiple occasions, Benazir Bhutto aggressively attacked India and pushed India on to take defence positions on its nuclear programme. The military reforms and development programmes were launched by Benazir Bhutto in 1994 when she succeeded the agreement of the technology transfer of ]. However in 1996, the popularity of Benazir Bhutto waned after her husband became controversially involved in controversial death of ], Benazir Bhutto's younger brother. Many public figures and officials suspected even Benazir Bhutto's involvement in the murder, although there are no proves. In 1996, seven weeks passed by this incident, Benazir Bhutto's government was dismissed by her own hand-picked president on charges of Murtaza Bhutto's death. | |||
=== Muslim homeland – "''Now or Never''" === | |||
In the ] that returned Nawaz Sharif as Prime Minister, conservatives received a heavy majority of the vote, obtaining enough seats in ] to change the ], which Prime minister Sharif ] to eliminate the formal ] that restrained the Prime Minister's power. Institutional challenges to his authority led by the civilian ] ], ] general ], ] admiral ]e, and ] ] were put down and all four were forced to resign — Chief Justice Shah doing so after the Supreme Court was stormed by Sharif partisans.<ref name="court1">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/34866.stm|title=Protesters halt Pakistani PM court case|publisher=BBC News|date=28 November 1997|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> The conservative government also adopted the environmental policies after establishing the ]. | |||
{{main|Pakistan Declaration|Now or Never; Are We to Live or Perish Forever?|United Kingdom general election, 1929 }} | |||
{{Rquote|right|Today, we have ] and have carried out ] successful ]s"|Prime minister Nawaz Sharif announcing the tests on May 30, 1998|<ref name="http://www.nuclearweaponarchive.org">{{cite web|last=Sublette|first=Carey|title=Pakistan's Nuclear Weapons Program:1998: The Year of Testing|url=http://nuclearweaponarchive.org/Pakistan/PakTests.html|work=nuclear weapon archive and the Federation of Pakistan Atomic Scientists and Bulletein of Atomic Scientists, United States|publisher=http://www.nuclearweaponarchive.org|accessdate=1 November 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Story of Pakistan|title=Pakistan: A Nuclear power|url=http://www.storyofpakistan.com/articletext.asp?artid=A091&Pg=2}}</ref>}} | |||
] presiding the session]] | |||
Problems with India further escalated in 1998, when the ] reported the Indian nuclear aggression. It was the second nuclear test, codename ], was conducted by India since 1974 and declared its self the nuclear power. When news flooded in Pakistan, Sharif initially came in shock and called for a ] in Islamabad. Sharif vowed to reply the rival India, that "she (Pakistan) would give a suitable reply to the Indians...". After monitoring the effects on tests on India for roughly two weeks, Sharif ordered ] to perform a series of nuclear tests at remote area of ] in 1988. The military forces in the country were mobilize at an war-situation level when armed forces were mobilize on Indian border, government control of economy by Sharif in 1988— a move that was criticize in Pakistan. With out any exception, Sharif's popularity heightened up, a wide scale approval for his decision by the civil society which strengthened his public mandate. Under Nawaz Sharif's leadership, Pakistan became the seventh nuclear power country, the first country in Muslim world, as well as declared nuclear weapon state. Internationally condemned but extremely popular at home, Sharif took extensive control to protect economical assets of the country, starting from ]. Sharif ordered to mobilize all the defence assets of Pakistan and closed all airspace routes by giving red-alerts orders to ] and ]. Sharif responded fiercely, and defused the international pressure by targeting India for global ] while gave ] to the United States for ] on ]ese cities of ]: | |||
The ] held in the United Kingdom had already weakened the leftist ] led by Prime Minister ].<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> Furthermore, the Labour Party's government was already weakened by the ] of ], which fueled new hopes for progress towards self-government in ].<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> In fact, ] traveled to London to press the idea of "]" in British India, and claimed to represent all Indians whilst duly criticizing the Muslim League as being sectarian and divisive.<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> After reviewing the report of the Simon Commission, the ] initiated a massive ] under ]; the Muslim League reserved their opinion on the Simon Report declaring that the report was not final and the matters should be decided after consultations with the leaders representing all communities in India.<ref name="Round Table Conferences">{{cite web|title=Round Table Conferences|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/round-table-conferences/|work=Story of Pakistan|publisher=Round Table Conferences|access-date=27 September 2013|date=June 2003}}</ref> | |||
{{quote|text=If had wanted, she would have conducted nuclear tests 15-20 years ago.... but the abject poverty of the people of the ] dissuaded... from doing so. But the orld, instead of putting pressure on (India)... not to take the ].... imposed all kinds of sanctions on for no fault of her.....! If (fellow) Japan had its ].. (cities of)... ] would not have suffered ] at the ] of the... United States...|sign=Nawaz Sharif—], <small>on May 30, 1998, televised at ]</small>|source=<ref name="http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/1998/30May98.html#poli">{{cite news|last=Our Staff Reporter|title=Politicians hail N-explosions|url=http://www.lib.virginia.edu/area-studies/SouthAsia/SAserials/Dawn/1998/30May98.html#poli|accessdate=16 November 2011|newspaper=DawnWireService|date=May 30, 1998}}</ref>}} | |||
However this political achievement was short-lived, when a strategic infiltration led by Sharif's appointed ] General ] was brutally failed that led the undeclared but full-scale war with India in 1999 (see ]). Internationally condemned the Kargil war came with bad juncture for the prime minister, followed by ] also in 1999, Sharif's mandate had no longer hold in the country as the public support for Sharif had collapsed. | |||
The ] were held, but these achieved little, since Gandhi and the League were unable to reach a compromise.<ref name="Round Table Conferences"/> Witnessing the events of the ], ] had despaired of politics and particularly of getting mainstream parties like the Congress to be sensitive to minority priorities. During this time in 1930, notable writer and poet, ] called for a separate and autonomous nation-state, who in his presidential address to the 1930 convention of the Muslim League said that he felt that a separate Muslim state was essential in an otherwise Hindu-dominated South Asia.<ref name="aips">{{cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_iqbal_1930.html|title=Sir Muhammad Iqbal's 1930 Presidential Address|work=Speeches, Writings, and Statements of Iqbal|access-date=4 December 2007}}</ref><ref name="critique">{{cite book|last=Mir|first=Mustansir|title=Iqbal|publisher=I. B. Tauris|year=2006|location=London; New York|page=138|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=svYphqj8h7UC&pg=PA138|isbn=978-1-84511-094-9}}</ref> | |||
=== Third military era (1999–2007): Musharraf-Aziz Period === | |||
{{Blockquote|text=India is a continent of human groups belonging to different races, speaking different languages, and professing different religions Personally, I would like to see the Punjab, North-West Frontier Province, Sind and Baluchistan amalgamated into a single state. Self-government within the British Empire, or without the British Empire, the formation of a consolidated North-West Indian Muslim State appears to me to be the final destiny of the Muslims, at least of North-West India.|sign=]|source=]}}] and ]'s ] idealized the merger of the ] into a ], called ].]] | |||
{{Main|1999 Pakistani coup d'état|Pervez Musharraf|2001–2002 India-Pakistan standoff|War in North-West Pakistan|Assassination of Benazir Bhutto|Pakistan's role in the War on Terror|War on Terror|Lawyers' Movement}} | |||
] | |||
On 12 October 1999, Prime minister Sharif attempted to dismiss ] and ] General ] and install ] (ISI) director Ziauddin Butt in his place, but senior military leadership refused to accept the decision.<ref name="1999coupbbc">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/472511.stm|title=Pakistan army seizes power|publisher=BBC News|date=1999-10-12|accessdate=2008-01-08}}</ref> Musharraf, who was out of the country, boarded a commercial airliner to return to Pakistan. Sharif ordered the ] to prevent the landing of the airliner, which then circled the skies over Karachi. In a ], the senior commanders of the military leadership ousted Sharif's government and took over the airport.<ref name="1999couptelegraph">{{cite news|url=http://www.news.telegraph.co.uk/htmlContent.jhtml?html=/archive/1999/10/13/wcoo13.html|title=Pakistan PM ousted in army coup|publisher=Telegraph Group Ltd|date=1999-10-13|accessdate=2007-11-21 | location=London}}</ref> The plane landed with only a few minutes of fuel to spare, and General Musharraf assumed control of the government. In Islamabad, the ] seized the Prime minister Secretariat and led the arrest of the Prime minister, Lieutenant-General Butt and those members of his cabinet who took part in this assumed conspiracy (although in 2010, the Supreme Court of Pakistan has acquitted Nawaz Sharif from the hijacking scandal) and placed him in infamous ]. The trial was set in ] which Sharif was forced to face and received a lengthy life sentence with his assets being froze on a corruption scandal, and the hijacking case where Sharif was near receiving the death sentence.<ref name="Oxford University Press">{{cite book|last=Aziz|first=Sartaj|title=Between Dreams and Realities: Some Milestones in Pakistan’s History|year=2009|publisher=Oxford University Press|location=Karachi, Pakistan|isbn=978-0-19-547718-4|pages=408|url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2009\08\09\story_9-8-2009_pg3_5}}</ref> | |||
The name of the ] was coined by the ]'s ] student and Muslim nationalist ],<ref name="dailytimes1">{{cite news|url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6 |title=The History Man: Cambridge remembers Rahmat Ali |author=Ihsan Aslam |publisher=Daily Times, Pakistan |date=11 February 2004 |access-date=4 December 2007 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080616183117/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6 |archive-date=16 June 2008}}</ref> and was published on 28 January 1933 in the pamphlet ].<ref name="nowornever">{{cite web|url=http://www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritchett/00islamlinks/txt_rahmatali_1933.html|title=Now or never: Are we to live or perish for ever?|work=Pakistan Movement Historical Documents|author=Choudhary Rahmat Ali|date=28 January 1933|access-date=4 December 2007}}</ref> After coining the name of the nation-state, Ali noticed that there is an acronym formed from the names of the "homelands" of Muslims in northwest India: | |||
{{Rquote|left|It came to the conclusion that in relieving General Jehangir Karamat, Prime minister Sharif had committed a "blunder". He also failed to recognize that despite his heavy mandate, it was not advisable for him to dismiss two army chiefs and one naval chief in less than a year. In doing so he had overplayed his hands and effectively derailed the democratic process for nine long year...|Sartaj Aziz, 2009|<ref name="Oxford University Press"/>}} | |||
* "'''P'''" for ] | |||
* "'''A'''" for ] (now known as Khyber Pakhtunkhwa) | |||
* "'''K'''" for ] | |||
* "'''I'''" for ] | |||
* "'''S'''" for ] | |||
* "'''Tan'''" for ]; thus forming "Pakistan".<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.chaudhryrahmatali.com/now%20or%20never/index.htm |title=Ch. Rahmat Ali |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110419012150/http://www.chaudhryrahmatali.com/now%20or%20never/index.htm |archive-date=19 April 2011 |access-date=23 August 2015}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080616183117/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=story_11-2-2004_pg3_6|title=THE HISTORY MAN: Cambridge Remembers Rahmat Ali – Ihsan Aslam – ''Daily Times''|archive-date=16 June 2008}}</ref> | |||
After the publication of the pamphlet, the Hindu Press vehemently criticized it, and the word 'Pakstan' used in it.<ref>Khursheed Kamal Aziz. Rahmat Ali: a biography.1987, p.92</ref> Thus this word became a heated topic of debate. With the addition of an "i" to ], the name of Pakistan grew in popularity and led to the commencement of the ], and consequently the creation of ].<ref>Khursheed Kamal Aziz. Rahmat Ali: a biography.1987, p472-487</ref> | |||
In ] and ] languages, the name encapsulates the concept of ''Pak'' ("pure") and ''stan'' ("land") and hence a "Pure Land".<ref name="amphilosoc">{{cite journal|last=Brown|first=W. Norman|title=India's Pakistan Issue|journal=Proceedings|volume=91|issue=2|page=161|date=19 October 1946|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fpWH6doabbYC&pg=PA161-IA2|isbn=978-1-4223-8093-2}}</ref> In 1935, the ] proposed to hand over ] to elected Indian provincial legislatures, with elections to be held in 1937.<ref name="The Communal Award">{{cite web|title=The Communal Award|url=http://storyofpakistan.com/the-communal-award/|publisher=The Communal Award|date=June 2003}}</ref> After the ] the League took office in Bengal and Punjab, but the Congress won office in most of the other provinces, and refused to devolve power with the League in provinces with large Muslim minorities citing technical difficulties. The subsequent Congress Rule was unpopular among Muslims and seen as a reign of Hindu tyranny by Muslim leaders. Mohammad Ali Jinnah declared 22 December 1939, a ] for Indian Muslims. It was meant to celebrate the resignation of all members of the Congress party from provincial and central offices.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://storyofpakistan.com/rule-of-congress-ministries|title=Rule of Congress Ministries {{!}} The Government of India Act of 1935 was practically implemented in 1937.|date=1 June 2003|website=Story of Pakistan|language=en-US|access-date=2 April 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190402193146/https://storyofpakistan.com/rule-of-congress-ministries|archive-date=2 April 2019|url-status=dead}}</ref> | |||
Meanwhile, Muslim ideologues for independence also felt vindicated by the presidential address of ] at the 19th session of the famous Hindu nationalist party ] in 1937. In it, this legendary revolutionary – popularly called ] and known as the iconic father of the Hindu fundamentalist ideology – propounded the seminal ideas of his ] or ethnic exclusivism, which influenced Jinnah profoundly. | |||
During this course, the American President ] had felt that his pressure to force Sharif to withdraw Pakistan forces from Kargil, in Indian-controlled Kashmir, was one of the main reasons for disagreements between Sharif and the Pakistan Armed Forces. President Clinton and ] of ] pressured General Musharraf to spare the life of Sharif and, instead, exile him to Saudi Arabia, guaranteeing that he would not be involved in politics for ten years. In an agreement facilitated by Saudi Arabia, Nawaz Sharif was exiled and lived in Saudi Arabia for more than six years before moving to London in 2005. The first initiatives Musharraf took was the economic reforms and economic liberalization. During his personal trip to United States in 1999, Musharraf requested the former executive vice president of ] to take the in charge of ], ], and the ], hence the control over the economy of the country. | |||
=== 1940 Resolution === | |||
The Musharraf-Aziz regime featured the ] in which n 12 May 2000 the ] ordered the Government to hold general elections by 12 October 2002. In an attempt to legitimize his presidency<ref name="baxter">{{cite book|last=Baxter|first=Craig|title=Pakistan on the brink: politics, economics, and society|publisher=Lexington Books|year=2004|location=Lanham, Maryland|page=106|url=http://books.google.com/?id=CFNtVqYqAwEC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Pakistan+on+the+Brink:+Politics,+Economics,+and+Society|isbn=978-0-7391-0498-9}}</ref> and assure its continuance after the impending elections, Musharraf held a controversial national referendum on 30 April 2002,<ref name="question">{{cite web|url=http://www.dawn.com/2002/04/09/top3.htm|title=Question finalized for referendum|author=Rafaqat Ali|publisher=Dawn Group of Newspapers|date=2002-04-09|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20080529030704/http://www.dawn.com/2002/04/09/top3.htm |archivedate =2008-05-29}}</ref> which extended his presidential term to a period ending five years after the October elections.<ref name="2002term">{{cite web|url=http://www.dawn.com/2002/05/02/top1.htm|title=98pc of voters supported Musharraf: EC|publisher=Dawn Group of Newspapers|date=2002-05-02|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20080529030710/http://www.dawn.com/2002/05/02/top1.htm |archivedate =2008-05-29}}</ref> Musharraf strengthened his position by issuing a ] in August 2001 which established the constitutional basis for his continuance in office.<ref name="lfo2002">{{cite web|url=http://www.nrb.gov.pk/publications/lfo_2002.pdf|title=Legal Framework Order, 2002|publisher=National Reconstruction Bureau, Government of Pakistan|date=2002-08-21|format=PDF|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref> During this time, Musharraf brought the role of ], a close ally and friend of Musharraf, first appointing him as country's economic minister. The general elections were held in October 2002 and the centrist, pro-Musharraf ] (PML-Q) won a majority of the seats in ]. However, parties opposed to the Legal Framework Order effectively paralyzed the ] for over a year. The deadlock ended in December 2003, when Musharraf and some of his parliamentary opponents agreed upon a compromise, and pro-Musharraf legislators were able to muster the two-thirds majority required to pass the ], which retroactively legitimized Musharraf's 1999 coup and many of his subsequent decrees. The amendment devolved the parliamentary republic and parliamentary democracy in the country, instead replacing with ]. In a ] on 1 January 2004, Musharraf won 658 out of 1,170 votes in the ], and according to Article 41(8) of the ], was elected to the office of President.<ref name="article41">{{cite web|url=http://www.pakistani.org/pakistan/constitution/part3.ch1.html|title=The President of the Federation of Pakistan|publisher=Pakistani.org|accessdate=2007-12-02}}<br />linked from {{cite web|url=http://www.infopak.gov.pk/constitution_pakistan.aspx|title=Text of the Constitution of Pakistan|publisher=Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Government of Pakistan|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071109103454/http://www.infopak.gov.pk/constitution_pakistan.aspx |archivedate =2007-11-09}}</ref> Soon his presidential selection, Musharraf increased the role of ] in PML-Q, and helped him to secure the party nomination for the office of Prime minister. | |||
].]] | ] | ||
In 1940, ] called a general session of the Muslim League in ] to discuss the situation that had arisen due to the outbreak of ] and the ] joining the war without consulting Indian leaders. The meeting was also aimed at analyzing the reasons that led to the defeat of the Muslim League in the general election of 1937 in the Muslim majority provinces. In his speech, Jinnah criticized the ] and the nationalists, and espoused the ] and the reasons for the demand for separate homelands.<ref name="wolpert">{{cite book|last=Wolpert|first=Stanley A.|author-link=Stanley Wolpert|title=Jinnah of Pakistan|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1984|location=New York|isbn=978-0-19-503412-7}}</ref> ], the Chief Minister of ], drafted the original resolution, but disavowed the final version,<ref name="tinker">{{cite book|last=Tinker|first=Hugh|title=Men who overturned empires : fighters, dreamers, and schemers|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|year=1987|location=Madison|page=50|isbn=978-0-299-11460-2}}</ref> that had emerged after protracted redrafting by the Subject Committee of the Muslim League. The final text unambiguously rejected the concept of a United India because of increasing inter-religious violence<ref name="malik">{{cite book|last=Malik|first=Muhammad Aslam|title=The making of the Pakistan resolution|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2001|location=Karachi|isbn=978-0-19-579538-7}}</ref> and recommended the creation of independent states.<ref name="ahmed">{{cite book |last=Ahmed |first=Syed Iftikhar |title=Essays on Pakistan |year=1983 |location=Lahore |publisher=Alpha Bravo Publishers |oclc=12811079 |pages=29–30}}</ref> The resolution was moved in the general session by ''Shere-Bangla'' ] nationalist, ], the Chief Minister of ], supported by ] and other leaders and was adopted on 23 March 1940.<ref name="resolution">{{cite web|url=http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/23march2007/index.html#b|title=Muslim's struggle for independent statehood|author=Qutubuddin Aziz|publisher=Jang Group of Newspapers|access-date=4 December 2007|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080219222201/http://www.jang.com.pk/thenews/spedition/23march2007/index.html#b|archive-date=19 February 2008}}</ref> The Resolution read as follows: | |||
In 2004, Shaukat Aziz was elevated as Prime minister of the country, initially charged with handling the day-to-day operations of government, overseeing the operational capabilities of military, energy and economic policies, and the improvisation of educational system while Musharraf took the control of foreign, internal, and his role in War on terror. While economic reforms undertaken during his regime yielded positive results, proposed social reforms were met with resistance. Musharraf faced opposition from religious groups who were angered by his post-] political alliance with the United States and his military support to the American led ]. He survived several assassination attempts by groups believed to be part of Al-Qaeda, including at least two instances where they had inside information from a member of his military security. {{Citation needed|date=May 2011}} | |||
{{blockquote|No constitutional plan would be workable or acceptable to the Muslims unless geographical contiguous units are demarcated into regions which should be so constituted with such territorial readjustments as may be necessary. That the areas in which the Muslims are numerically in majority as in the North-Western and Eastern zones of India should be grouped to constitute independent states in which the constituent units shall be autonomous and sovereign ... That adequate, effective and mandatory safeguards shall be specifically provided in the constitution for minorities in the units and in the regions for the protection of their religious, cultural, economic, political, administrative and other rights of the minorities, with their consultation. Arrangements thus should be made for the security of Muslims where they were in a minority.<ref name="ashop">{{cite book|last=Qureshi|first=Ishtiaq Husain|title=A Short history of Pakistan|publisher=University of Karachi|year=1967|location=Karachi|author-link=Ishtiaq Hussain Qureshi}}</ref>}} | |||
In 2001-04, the government of Musharraf suffered with various science scandals which damaged the credibility of the country. In 2001, senior scientists ] and ] were accused of aiding the terror organizations for the purposes of ], however, the investigations revealed none of the scientists were able to build the devices despite their academic professional careers. At same time, Pakistan continues to be involved in a ] over ], with allegations of support of separatist ] being leveled against Pakistan by ]— which treats them as terror groups— while Pakistan charges that the Indian government abuses human rights in its excessive use of military force in the disputed region. What makes this dispute a source of special concern for the world community is that both India and Pakistan possess ]s. | |||
=== Final phase of the Pakistan Movement === | |||
It had led to a nuclear ], when Kashmir-militants, allegedly backed by the ISI, attacked the Indian parliament. In reaction to this, serious diplomatic tensions developed and India and Pakistan deployed 500,000 and 120,000 troops to the border respectively.<ref name="kc">{{cite web|url=http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/war/kashmir-2002.htm|title=2002 - Kashmir Crisis|publisher=GlobalSecurity.org|accessdate=2007-11-21}}</ref> While the Indo-Pakistani peace process has since made progress, it is sometimes stalled by infrequent insurgent activity in India, such as the ]. During the Musharraf-Aziz regime, Pakistan was also accused of contributing to global ]; its leading ], dr. ], admitted to selling nuclear secrets, though he denied government knowledge of his activities. Later investigations exposed the beneficiary role of country's leading politicians, leaving the world governments in shock but did not condemned any politicians due to amid pressure that would harm their solidarity alliance with the country's political parties. | |||
]. About 87,000 soldiers from ] (which includes modern ], ] and ]) died in ]. Millions of civilians also died due to ].]] | |||
Important leaders in the Muslim League highlighted that Pakistan would be a 'New Medina', in other words the second Islamic state established after Muhammad's creation of an Islamic state in Medina. Pakistan was popularly envisaged as an Islamic utopia, a successor to the defunct Turkish Caliphate and a leader and protector of the entire Islamic world. Islamic scholars debated over whether it was possible for the proposed Pakistan to truly become an Islamic state.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://tribune.com.pk/story/943379/was-pakistan-sufficiently-imagined-before-independence/|title=Was Pakistan sufficiently imagined before independence? – The Express Tribune|date=23 August 2015|work=The Express Tribune|access-date=8 March 2017|language=en-US}}</ref><ref name="Ashraf">{{Cite news|url=https://scroll.in/article/810132/the-venkat-dhulipala-interview-on-the-partition-issue-jinnah-and-ambedkar-were-on-the-same-page|title=The Venkat Dhulipala interview: 'On the Partition issue, Jinnah and Ambedkar were on the same page'|last=Ashraf|first=Ajaz|work=Scroll.in|access-date=8 March 2017|language=en-US}}</ref> | |||
While the Congress' top leadership had been in prison following the 1942 Quit India Movement, there was intense debate among Indian Muslims over the creation of a separate homeland.<ref name="Ashraf" /> The majority of Barelvis<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nzivCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA167|title=State and Nation-Building in Pakistan: Beyond Islam and Security|last1=Long|first1=Roger D.|last2=Singh|first2=Gurharpal|last3=Samad|first3=Yunas|last4=Talbot|first4=Ian|publisher=Routledge|year=2015|isbn=978-1-317-44820-4|page=167|quote=In the 1940s a solid majority of the Barelvis were supporters of the Pakistan Movement and played a supporting role in its final phase (1940-7), mostly under the banner of the All-India Sunni Conference which had been founded in 1925.}}</ref> and Barelvi ulema supported the creation of Pakistan<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XfI-hEI8a9wC&pg=PA87|title=Pakistan: The Struggle Within|last=John|first=Wilson|publisher=Pearson Education India|year=2009|isbn=9788131725047|page=87|quote=During the 1946 election, Barelvi Ulama issued fatwas in favour of the Muslim League.}}</ref> and ''pirs'' and Sunni ulema were mobilized by the Muslim League to demonstrate that India's Muslim masses wanted a separate country.<ref name="Dawn-2013">{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1042583|title='What's wrong with Pakistan?'|date=13 September 2013|work=Dawn|access-date=10 January 2017|quote=However, the fundamentalist dimension in Pakistan movement developed more strongly when the Sunni Ulema and pirs were mobilised to prove that the Muslim masses wanted a Muslim/Islamic state...Even the Grand Mufti of Deoband, Mufti Muhammad Shafi, issued a fatwa in support of the Muslim League's demand.}}</ref> The Barelvis believed that any co-operation with Hindus would be counter productive.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WgFeAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA135|title=The Awakening of Muslim Democracy: Religion, Modernity, and the State|last=Cesari|first=Jocelyne|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2014|isbn=978-1-107-51329-7|page=135|quote=For example, the Barelvi ulama supported the formation of the state of Pakistan and thought that any alliance with Hindus (such as that between the Indian National Congress and the Jamiat ulama-I-Hind ) was counterproductive.}}</ref> On the other hand, most Deobandis, who were led by Maulana Husain Ahmad Madani, were opposed to the creation of Pakistan and the two-nation theory. According to them Muslims and Hindus could be one nation and Muslims were only a nation of themselves in the religious sense and not in the territorial sense.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Q9sI_Y2CKAcC&pg=PA224|title=A History of Pakistan and Its Origins|last=Jaffrelot|first=Christophe|publisher=Anthem Press|year=2004|isbn=978-1-84331-149-2|page=224|quote=Believing that Islam was a universal religion, the Deobandi advocated a notion of a composite nationalism according to which Hindus and Muslims constituted one nation.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KPKoCgAAQBAJ&pg=PA26|title=Indian Muslims and Citizenship: Spaces for Jihād in Everyday Life|last=Abdelhalim|first=Julten|publisher=Routledge|year=2015|isbn=978-1-317-50875-5|page=26|quote=Madani...stressed the difference between ''qaum'', meaning a nation, hence a territorial concept, and ''millat'', meaning an Ummah and thus a religious concept.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7-tWCgAAQBAJ&q=deoband%20composite%20nationalism&pg=PA52|title=Living with Religious Diversity|last=Sikka|first=Sonia|publisher=Routledge|year=2015|isbn=9781317370994|page=52|quote=Madani makes a crucial distinction between ''qaum'' and ''millat''. According to him, qaum connotes a territorial multi-religious entity, while millat refers to the cultural, social and religious unity of Muslims exclusively.}}</ref> At the same time some Deobandi ulema such as Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, Mufti Muhammad Shafi and Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani were supportive of the Muslim League's demand to create a separate Pakistan.<ref name="Dawn-2013"/><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=910eAAAAMAAJ|title=The Lahore resolution: arguments for and against : history and criticism|last=Khan|first=Shafique Ali|publisher=Royal Book Co.|year=1988|page=48|isbn=9789694070810|quote=Besides, Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, along with his pupils and disciples, lent his entire support to the demand of Pakistan.|access-date=10 January 2017}}</ref> | |||
After the ], the Pakistan government, as an ally, deployed the ] with additional three combat mountaineering divisions under its Commander ] ] into the mountainous region of ] in 2002, in search of ] (the master-mind behind the ] in 2001) and other heavily armed ] members, who had taken refuge there. Deployment continuous with ] and ] began conducting air and intelligence operations in 2002-03. Finally, in March 2004, heavy fighting broke out at Azam Warsak (near the South Waziristan town of Wana), between ] and al-Qaeda militants (estimated to be 400 in number), who were entrenched in several fortified settlements. It was speculated that bin Laden's deputy ] was among those trapped by the Pakistan Armed Forces. On 5 September 2006 a truce was signed with the militants and their local rebel supporters, (who called themselves the ]), in which the rebels were to cease supporting the militants in cross-border attacks on Afghanistan in return for a ceasefire and general amnesty and a hand-over of border-patrolling and check-point responsibilities, till then handled by the ]. | |||
].]] | |||
Former prime minister Nawaz Sharif attempted to return from exile on 10 September 2007 but was arrested on corruption charges after landing at Islamabad International Airport. Sharif was then put on a plane bound for Jeddah, Saudi Arabia, whilst outside the airport there were violent confrontations between Sharif's supporters and the police.<ref name="nawazsept">{{cite news|url=http://news.independent.co.uk/world/asia/article2950317.ece|title=Former PM Nawaz Sharif arrested and deported on return to Pakistan|publisher=Independent News and Media|date=2007-09-11|accessdate=2007-12-02 | location=London | first1=Omar | last1=Waraich | first2=Andrew | last2=Buncombe}}</ref> This did not deter another former prime minister, Benazir Bhutto, from returning on 18 October 2007 after an eight year exile in ] and ], to prepare for the ] to be held in 2008.<ref name="bhuttoreturn1">{{cite news|url=http://www.cbc.ca/world/story/2007/10/17/bhutto.html|title=Supporters flock to Karachi for Bhutto's return|publisher=CBC News|date=17 October 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref><ref name="bhuttoreturn2">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/7050274.stm|title=Huge crowds greet Bhutto return|publisher=BBC News|date=18 October 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref> However, on the same day, ] attempted to kill Bhutto as she travelled towards a rally in Karachi. Bhutto escaped unharmed but there were 136 casualties and at least 450 people were injured.<ref name="karachibomb">{{cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/10/20/world/asia/20Pakistan.html?pagewanted=2|title=After Bombing, Bhutto Assails Officials' Ties|date=20 October 2007|publisher=New York Times|accessdate=2007-12-02 | first1=Carlotta | last1=Gall | first2=Salman | last2=Masood}}</ref> | |||
Muslims who were living in provinces where they were demographically a minority, such as the United Provinces where the Muslim League enjoyed popular support, were assured by Jinnah that they could remain in India, migrate to Pakistan or continue living in India but as Pakistani citizens. | |||
On 3 November 2007, General Musharraf proclaimed a ] and sacked the Chief Justice of Pakistan, Justice Iftikhar Muhammad Choudhry along with other 14 judges of the Supreme Court.<ref name="emergencydawn">{{cite web|title=Gen Musharraf's second coup|publisher=Dawn Group of Newspapers|url=http://www.dawn.com/2007/11/04/top1.htm|date=4 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071116184334/http://www.dawn.com/2007/11/04/top1.htm |archivedate =2007-11-16}}</ref><ref name="emergencycnn">{{cite news|url=http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/11/03/pakistan.emergency/index.html|title=Pakistan under martial law|publisher=CNN|date=4 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071127095958/http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/11/03/pakistan.emergency/index.html |archivedate = 2007-11-27}}</ref> Lawyers launched a protest against this action but they were arrested. All private media channels were banned including foreign channels. Musharraf declared that the state of emergency would end on 16 December 2007.<ref name="emergenceyend">{{cite news|url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/pakistan/Story/0,,2219547,00.html|title=Musharraf promises to end emergency rule by 16 December|publisher=Guardian News and Media|date=30 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 | location=London | first=Declan | last=Walsh}}</ref> On 28 November 2007, General Musharraf retired from the Army and the following day was sworn in for a second presidential term.<ref name="civilian">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/7118268.stm|title=New term for civilian Musharraf|publisher=BBC News|date=29 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref><ref name="nytimes">{{Cite news|url=http://www.nytimes.com/2007/11/29/world/asia/29pakistan.html|title=Musharraf Quits Pakistani Army Post|publisher=The New York Times|date=28 November 2007|accessdate=2008-01-08 | first1=Carlotta | last1=Gall | first2=Jane | last2=Perlez}}</ref> | |||
In the ] elections of 1946, the Muslim League won 425 out of 496 seats reserved for Muslims (polling 89.2% of total votes).<ref name="hkdr1" /> The Congress had hitherto refused to acknowledge the Muslim League's claim of being the representative of Indian Muslims but finally acquiesced to the League's claim after the results of this election. The Muslim League's demand for Pakistan had received overwhelming popular support from India's Muslims, especially those Muslims who were living in provinces such as UP where they were a minority.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OTMy0B9OZjAC&pg=PA68|title=Pakistan: A Global Studies Handbook|last=Mohiuddin|first=Yasmin Niaz|publisher=ABC-CLIO|year=2007|isbn=978-1-85109-801-9|page=70|quote=In the elections of 1946, the Muslim League won 90 percent of the legislative seats reserved for Muslims. It was the power of the big zamindars in Punjab and Sindh behind the Muslim League candidates, and the powerful campaign among the poor peasants of Bengal on economic issues of rural indebtedness and zamindari abolition, that led to this massive landslide victory (Alavi 2002, 14). Even Congress, which had always denied the League's claim to be the only true representative of Indian Muslims had to concede the truth of that claim. The 1946 election was, in effect, a plebiscite among Muslims on Pakistan.}}</ref> | |||
On 25 November 2007, Nawaz Sharif made a second attempt to return from exile, this time accompanied by his brother, the former Punjab chief minister, Shahbaz Sharif. Hundreds of their supporters, including a few leaders of the party were detained before the pair arrived at Lahore International Airport.<ref name="nawaznov1">{{cite web|url=http://www.dawn.com/2007/11/26/top1.htm | |||
|title=Sharifs finally home: Jubilant welcome in Lahore|publisher=Dawn Group of Newspapers|date=26 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 |archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20071128101847/http://www.dawn.com/2007/11/26/top1.htm |archivedate =2007-11-28}}</ref><ref name="nawaznov2">{{cite news|url=http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/1570491/Nawaz-Sharif-returns-to-Pakistan.html|title=Nawaz Sharif returns to Pakistan|publisher=Telegraph Media Group|date=26 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02 | location=London | first=Isambard | last=Wilkinson}}</ref> The following day, Nawaz Sharif filed his nomination papers for two seats in the forthcoming elections whilst Benazir Bhutto filed for three seats including one of the reserved seats for women.<ref name="nominations">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/7112550.stm|title=Pakistan rivals enter poll fray|publisher=BBC News|date=26 November 2007|accessdate=2007-12-02}}</ref> | |||
The British had neither the will, nor the financial resources or military power, to hold India any longer but they were also determined to avoid partition and for this purpose they arranged the Cabinet Mission Plan.<ref>Barbara D. Metcalf; Thomas R. Metcalf (2002). . Cambridge University Press. pp. 212–. {{ISBN|978-0-521-63974-3}}</ref> According to this plan India would be kept united but would be heavily decentralized with separate groupings of Hindu and Muslim majority provinces. The Muslim League accepted this plan as it contained the 'essence' of Pakistan but the Congress rejected it. After the failure of the Cabinet Mission Plan, Jinnah called for Muslims to observe ] to demand the creation of a separate Pakistan. The Direct Action Day morphed into violent riots between Hindus and Muslims in Calcutta, with the violence displaying elements of ]. The riots in Calcutta were followed by intense communal rioting elsewhere, including in ] (where Hindus were attacked by Muslims) and ] (where Hindus attacked Muslims) in October, resulting in large-scale displacement. In March 1947, such violence reached Punjab, where Sikhs and Hindus were ] by Muslims in the Rawalpindi Division.<ref>{{citation |last1=Talbot |first1=Ian |last2=Singh |first2=Gurharpal |title=The Partition of India |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=978-0-521-67256-6 |year=2009 |url=https://www.cambridge.org/in/academic/subjects/history/twentieth-century-regional-history/partition-india?format=PB&isbn=9780521672566 |page=67 |quote=The signs of ‘ethnic cleansing’ are first evident evident in the Great Calcutta Killing of 16–19 August 1946. Over 100,000 people were made homeless. They were also present in the wave of violence that rippled out from Calcutta to Bihar, where there were high Muslim casualty figures, and to Noakhali deep in the Ganges-Brahmaputra delta of Bengal. Concerning the Noakhali riots, one British officer spoke of a 'determined and organized' Muslim effort to drive out all the Hindus, who accounted for around a fifth of the total population. Similarly, the Punjab counterparts to this transition of violence were the Rawalpindi massacres of March 1947. The level of death and destruction in such West Punjab villages as Thoa Khalsa was such that communities couldn't live together in its wake.}}</ref> | |||
On 27 December 2007, Benazir Bhutto was leaving an election rally in ] when she was ] by a gunman who shot her in the neck and set off a bomb,<ref name="bhuttobbc">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/south_asia/7161590.stm|title=Benazir Bhutto killed in attack|date=2007-12-27|publisher=BBC News|accessdate=2007-12-31}}</ref><ref name="bhuttotelegraph">{{cite news|url=http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/1573792/Benazir-Bhutto-killed-in-gun-and-bomb-attack.html|title=Benazir Bhutto killed in gun and bomb attack|publisher=Telegraph|date=2007-12-28|accessdate=2007-12-31 | location=London | first1=Matthew | last1=Moore | first2=Emma | last2=Henry}}</ref> killing 20 other people and injuring several more.<ref name="bhuttocnn1">{{cite news|url=http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/12/29/bhutto.death/index.html|title=Bhutto exhumation OK, Pakistan official says|date=2007-12-29|publisher=CNN|accessdate=2007-12-31}}</ref> The exact sequence of the events and cause of death became points of political debate and controversy, because, although early reports indicated that Bhutto was hit by ] or the gunshots,<ref name="bhuttocnn2">{{cite news|url=http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/12/27/pakistan.bhutto/index.html|title=Benazir Bhutto assassinated|date=2007-12-28|publisher=CNN|accessdate=2007-12-31}}</ref> the Pakistani Interior Ministry stated that she died from a skull fracture sustained when the explosion threw Bhutto against the sunroof of her vehicle.<ref name="bhuttocnn3">{{cite news|url=http://www.cnn.com/2007/WORLD/asiapcf/12/28/pakistan.friday/index.html|title=Bhutto died after hitting sun roof|date=2007-12-28|publisher=CNN|accessdate=2007-12-28}}</ref> Bhutto's aides rejected this claim and insisted that she suffered two gunshots prior to the bomb detonation.<ref name="bhuttoherald">{{cite news|url=http://www.news.com.au/heraldsun/story/0,21985,22983841-5012747,00.html|title=Bhutto death explanation 'pack of lies'|date=2007-12-29|publisher=]|accessdate=2007-12-28|deadurl=yes}} {{Dead link|date=July 2010|bot=RjwilmsiBot}}</ref> The Interior Ministry subsequently backtracked from its previous claim.<ref name="pti">{{cite web|url=http://www.hindustantimes.com/StoryPage/FullcoverageStoryPage.aspx?id=f610af5b-6db5-473e-8448-6b7f5d4a0c9fBenazirassassinated_Special&&Headline=Pak+Govt+makes+U-turn+on+cause+of+Bhutto's+death|title=Pak Govt makes U-turn on cause of Bhutto's death|publisher=Hindustan Times|date=2008-01-01|accessdate=2008-01-08}}</ref> However, a subsequent investigation, aided by the ] of ], supported the "hitting the sun-roof"" as the cause of her death. The Election Commission, after a meeting in Islamabad, announced that, due to the ],<ref>{{cite news |title=Pakistan Delays Vote After Bloodshed |url=http://news.sky.com/skynews/article/0,,30200-1298932,00.html|publisher=]|date=2008-02-01 |accessdate=2008-02-01}}</ref> the elections, which had been scheduled for 8 January 2008, would take place on 18 February.<ref name="elections2008">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6211639.stm?lsf|title=Pakistan's uncertain year ahead|publisher=BBC News|date=8 January 2008|accessdate=2008-01-08|first1=Ahmed|last1=Rashid}}</ref> | |||
The British Prime Minister Attlee appointed ] as India's last viceroy, to negotiate the independence of Pakistan and India and immediate British withdrawal. British leaders including Mountbatten did not support the creation of Pakistan but failed to convince Jinnah otherwise.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a0FuAAAAMAAJ|title=The Destruction of Pakistan's Democracy|last=McGrath|first=Allen|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1996|isbn=978-0-19-577583-9|page=38|quote=Undivided India, their magnificent imperial trophy, was besmirched by the creation of Pakistan, and the division of India was never emotionally accepted by many British leaders, Mountbatten among them.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YGdiqF6V8wYC&pg=PA136|title=Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity: The Search for Saladin|last=Ahmed|first=Akbar S.|publisher=Psychology Press|year=1997|isbn=978-0-415-14966-2|page=136|quote=Mountbatten's partiality was apparent in his own statements. He tilted openly and heavily towards Congress. While doing so he clearly expressed his lack of support and faith in the Muslim League and its Pakistan idea.}}</ref> Mountbatten later confessed that he would most probably have sabotaged the creation of Pakistan had he known that Jinnah was dying of tuberculosis.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RqyniTHXFxUC&pg=PT209|title=Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity: The Search for Saladin|last=Ahmed|first=Akbar|publisher=Routledge|year=2005|isbn=978-1-134-75022-1|quote=When Mountbatten was asked by Collins and Lapierre if he would have sabotaged Pakistan if he had known that Jinnah was dying of tuberculosis, his answer was instructive. There was no doubt in his mind about the legality or morality of his position on Pakistan. 'Most probably,' he said (1982:39).}}</ref> | |||
A general election was held in Pakistan, according to the revised schedule, on 18 February 2008,).<ref name="NPR">{{cite news|author=Ahmed Rashid |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/south_asia/6211639.stm?lsf|title=Pakistan's uncertain year ahead|publisher=BBC News|date=2007-01-10|accessdate=2007-07-09}}</ref><ref name="angusreid">{{cite news|url=http://www.angus-reid.com/tracker/index.cfm?fuseaction=viewItem&itemID=15363|title=Election Tracker: Pakistan |publisher=]|accessdate=2007-07-09}}</ref> Pakistan's two big and main opposition parties, the ] (PPP) and the ] (PML (N)), won majority of seats in the election and formed a government. Although, the ] (PML (Q)) actually was second in the popular vote, the PPP and PML (N) have formed the new coalition-government. | |||
In early 1947, the British had announced their desire to grant India its independence by June 1948. However, Lord Mountbatten decided to advance the date. In a meeting in June, Nehru and ] representing the Congress, Jinnah representing the Muslim League, ] representing the ] community, and ] representing the ], agreed to partition India along religious lines.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} | |||
On 7 August, a deadlock between ruling parties ended when the coalition government of Pakistan decided to move for the impeachment of the President before heading for the restoration of the deposed judiciary. Moreover, they decided that Pervez Musharraf should face charges of weakening Pakistan's federal structure, violating its constitution and creating economic impasse.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.wiredprnews.com/2008/08/08/pakistan-president-impeached_20080808565.html |title=Breaking News: Pakistan's coalition government decides to impeach President Pervaiz Musharraf | Press Release |publisher=Wiredprnews.com |date=2008-08-08 |accessdate=2010-01-31}}</ref> | |||
=== Independence from the British Empire === | |||
After that, President Pervez Musharraf began consultations with his allies, and with his legal team, on the implications of the impeachment; he said that he was ready to reply to the charges levied upon him and seek the vote of confidence from the senate and the parliament, as required by the coalition parties. However, on 18 August 2008, President ] announced in a televised address to the nation that he had decided to resign after nine years in office.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.thenews.com.pk/updates.asp?id=52487 |title=Musharraf announces resignation |publisher=Thenews.com.pk |date= |accessdate=2010-01-31}} {{Dead link|date=September 2010|bot=H3llBot}}</ref> | |||
{{main|Indian Independence Act 1947|Independence Day (Pakistan)|Partition of India|Pakistan Movement}} | |||
On 14 August 1947, Pakistan gained independence. India gained independence the following day. The two provinces of British India, Punjab and Bengal, were divided along religious lines by the Radcliffe Commission. Mountbatten is alleged to have influenced the Radcliffe Commission to draw the line in India's favour.<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.weeklyholiday.net/150202/inret.html |title=K. Z. Islam, 2002, The Punjab Boundary Award, ''Inretrospect'' |access-date=15 March 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060117062957/http://www.weeklyholiday.net/150202/inret.html |archive-date=17 January 2006}}</ref><ref>. BBC News (10 August 2007).</ref> Punjab's mostly Muslim western part went to Pakistan and its mostly Hindu/Sikh eastern part went to India but there were significant Muslim minorities in Punjab's eastern section and likewise there were many Hindus and Sikhs living in Punjab's western areas. | |||
Intense communal rioting in the Punjab forced the governments of India and Pakistan to agree to a forced population exchange of Muslim and Hindu/Sikh minorities living in Punjab. After this population exchange only a few thousand low-caste Hindus remained in Pakistan's side of Punjab and only a tiny Muslim population remained in the town of ] in India's part of Punjab.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=KHALIDI|first=OMAR|date=1 January 1998|title=From Torrent to Trickle: Indian Muslim Migration to Pakistan 1947–97|journal=Islamic Studies|volume=37|issue=3|pages=339–352|jstor=20837002}}</ref> Political scientist Ishtiaq Ahmed says that although Muslims started the violence in Punjab, by the end of 1947 more Muslims had been killed by Hindus and Sikhs in East Punjab than the number of Hindus and Sikhs who had been killed by Muslims in West Punjab.<ref name="fairobserver.com">{{cite web|url=http://www.fairobserver.com/region/central_south_asia/punjab-bloodied-partitioned-and-cleansed/|title=The Punjab Bloodied, Partitioned and Cleansed|last=Ahmed|first=Ishtiaq}}</ref><ref name="dawnshafiqbutt">{{cite web|url=https://www.dawn.com/news/1254069|title=A page from history: Dr Ishtiaq underscores need to build bridges|last=Butt|first=Shafiq|date=24 April 2016}}</ref> | |||
=== Fourth democratic era (2008–present) === | |||
{{Main|Pakistani general election, 2008|Operation Black Thunderstorm|Operation Rah-e-Haq|Operation Rah-e-Nijat|Suspension of Iftikhar Muhammad Chaudhry|Collective leadership}} | |||
], current Prime minister .]] | |||
The unpopular war in Afghanistan, suspension of chief justice, and state emergency had weakened the presidency of General Musharraf and his allies. In ], the massive vote favored the anti-Musharraf forces which was a clear set-back for the United States; the elections ensured the come back of Pakistan Peoples Party and Pakistan Muslim League-N. This current period features the ] with left-wing socialists and right-wing conservatives forming an alliance against Musharraf. | |||
More than ten million people migrated across the new borders and between 200,000 and 2,000,000<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.dawn.com/news/1169309|title=Murder, rape and shattered families: 1947 Partition Archive effort underway|date=13 March 2015|work=Dawn|access-date=14 January 2017|quote=There are no exact numbers of people killed and displaced, but estimates range from a few hundred thousand to two million killed and more than 10 million displaced.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yqAGKpOe9xMC&pg=PA36|title=South Asia's Cold War: Nuclear Weapons and Conflict in Comparative Perspective|last=Basrur|first=Rajesh M.|publisher=Routledge|year=2008|isbn=978-1-134-16531-5|quote=An estimated 12–15 million people were displaced, and some 2 million died. The legacy of Partition (never without a capital P) remains strong today ...}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0Kne87aU7D0C&pg=PA3|title=Idols of the Tribe: Group Identity and Political Change|last=Isaacs|first=Harold Robert|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=1975|isbn=978-0-674-44315-0|quote=2,000,000 killed in the Hindu-Muslim holocaust during the partition of India and the creation of Pakistan}}</ref> people died in the spate of communal violence in the Punjab in what some scholars have described as a 'retributive genocide' between the religions.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://faculty.washington.edu/brass/Partition.pdf|title=The partition of India and retributive genocide in the Punjab, 1946–47: means, methods, and purposes|first=Paul R.|author-link=Paul Brass|date=2003|publisher=Carfax Publishing: Taylor and Francis Group|pages=81–82 (5(1), 71–101)|quote=In the event, largely but not exclusively as a consequence of their efforts, the entire Muslim population of the eastern Punjab districts migrated to West Punjab and the entire Sikh and Hindu populations moved to East Punjab in the midst of widespread intimidation, terror, violence, abduction, rape, and murder.|last=Brass|work=]|access-date=16 August 2014|archive-date=14 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150414153300/http://faculty.washington.edu/brass/Partition.pdf}}</ref> The Pakistani government claimed that 50,000 Muslim women were abducted and raped by Hindu and Sikh men and similarly the Indian government claimed that Muslims abducted and raped 33,000 Hindu and Sikh women.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=P7a-FuiMcTYC&pg=PA75|title=Violent Belongings: Partition, Gender, and National Culture in Postcolonial India|last=Daiya|first=Kavita|publisher=Temple University Press|year=2011|isbn=978-1-59213-744-2|page=75|quote=The official estimate of the number of abducted women during Partition was placed at 33,000 non-Muslim (Hindu or Sikh predominantly) women in Pakistan, and 50,000 Muslim women in India.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tmA0DAAAQBAJ&pg=PA14|title=Revisiting India's Partition: New Essays on Memory, Culture, and Politics|last1=Singh|first1=Amritjit|last2=Iyer|first2=Nalini|last3=Gairola|first3=Rahul K.|publisher=Lexington Books|year=2016|isbn=978-1-4985-3105-4|page=14|quote=The horrific statistics that surround women refugees-between 75,000–100,000 Hindu, Muslim and Sikh women who were abducted by men of the other communities, subjected to multiple rapes, mutilations, and, for some, forced marriages and conversions-is matched by the treatment of the abducted women in the hands of the nation-state. In the Constituent Assembly in 1949 it was recorded that of the 50,000 Muslim women abducted in India, 8,000 of then were recovered, and of the 33,000 Hindu and Sikh women abducted, 12,000 were recovered.}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cm4PBNdaFjYC&pg=PA131|title=Women and the Politics of Violence|last=Abraham|first=Taisha|publisher=Har-Anand Publications|year=2002|isbn=978-81-241-0847-5|page=131|quote=In addition thousands of women on both sides of the newly formed borders (estimated range from 29,000 to 50,000 Muslim women and 15,000 to 35,000 Hindu and Sikh women) were abducted, raped, forced to convert, forced into marriage, forced back into what the two States defined as 'their proper homes,' torn apart from their families once during partition by those who abducted them, and again, after partition, by the State which tried to 'recover' and 'rehabilitate' them.}}</ref> The two governments agreed to repatriate abducted women and thousands of Hindu, Sikh and Muslim women were repatriated to their families in the 1950s. The dispute over Kashmir escalated into the ] between India and Pakistan. The ] remains unresolved. | |||
After the elections, the peoples party with ] its Prime minister (head of the government), formed a coalition government with ], (in ]) the ] (in ]), ] ] (in ]) and the religiously ] (in ]) while the peoples party formed an exclusive mandate government in ] and ]. This alliance made an effort and pushed the ] for former president. However, shortly after, the centre-right conservatives left the government due to issues regarding the restoration of judges, and became a largest opposition party in the parliament, after nominating the ]. | |||
] (in red) occupying the majority of the parliamentary seats with ] (in green) being the second largest.]] | |||
In the presidential election that followed President Pervez Musharraf's resignation, ] of the peoples party was elected President of Pakistan. The government of peoples party faced the formidable challenges of a ] next door, a never-ending ], and ever-present internal political bickering. The peoples party's government ordered the ] to launch military campaigns against Taliban advancing in the country. The joint-forces operations led by Pakistan Armed Forces quelled and crushed the Taliban forces in the country (See ]) but paid a heavy price of starting these operations (see ]). | |||
For the history after independence, see ]. | |||
Pakistan, under peoples party's government, headed back toward a major transition from the existing ] to ]; the ] of Pakistan unanimously passed the ] to the ] of Pakistan— a bill which, inter alia, is to remove the power of the ] to dissolve the parliament unilaterally. This constitutional amendment is considered a major step toward the parliamentary democracy in the country; it reverses many amendments to the ] carried out since 1973, turns the ] into a ceremonial ] and transfers the authoritarian and executive powers to the ] .<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.cnn.com/2010/WORLD/asiapcf/04/09/pakistan.constitution/ | work=CNN | title=Pakistan lawmakers approve weakening of presidential powers | accessdate=2010-05-04 | date=2010-04-09}}</ref> Although, the government took steps to improve the relations with the United States and West but later the left-wing alliance on other hand, favoured the alliance with ].<ref name="TEX Release."/> The peoples party's government adopted the elements of foreign policy of its leader ] when it was decided to enhance relationship with Russia and cooperation that was halted in 1970 after Bhutto's removal.<ref name="TEX Release."/> In 2012, the government made efforts to established strong relations with Russia after the secret trip of country's foreign minister was made.<ref name="TEX Release.">{{cite web|last=Kamran Yousaf|title=Khar off to Russia with love|url=http://tribune.com.pk/story/324922/khar-off-to-russia-with-love/|publisher=TEX Release.|accessdate=21 April 2012}}</ref> Since 2011, the relations with Russia was reached to a maximum level when President Zardari went to Moscow, the first official trip by any head of state from Pakistan in 37 years.<ref name="TEX Release."/> In return, the Russian commander of Russian Armed Forces Alexander Postnikov made a surprise and rare visit to Pakistan. Postnikov's trip was the first trip of its kind by any senior military official from the former Soviet Union in recent years.<ref name="TEX Release."/> | |||
== History by region == | |||
In 2010-11, the anti-American sentiment reached a maximum level after a CIA contractor killed civilians in the city of Lahore (see ]). In 2011, peoples' party and her alliance's relations with United States graphically and dramatically went down after a major event of international importance occurred on the soil of Pakistan on 2 May 2011. The Al-Qaeda supremo ] was claimed to have been assassinated in his elusive secret hideout in ], by the teams of elite ] and ] commandos, through a daring airborne attack, without the knowledge of Pakistan Government. This secret mission was personally authorized by US-president ], while on other hand, senior U.S. officials openly blamed the government of peoples party for supporting a network of hiding al-Qaeda supremo, prompting peoples party's government and her alliance to re-asset the foreign policy and alliance with the United States. The relations of peoples party and the United States has been weakened and challenging since this operation. Since 2011, Pakistan blocked all major ] after the ] that resulted in Salala check post. | |||
{{main|Timeline of Pakistani history}} | |||
{{columns-list|colwidth=30em| | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
}} | |||
== See also == | == See also == | ||
{{Portal|History|Pakistan}} | {{Portal|History|Pakistan}} | ||
{{div col| |
{{div col|colwidth=30em}} | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | ** ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
{{div col end}} | {{div col end}} | ||
==Notes== | |||
{{reflist|group=note}} | |||
== References == | == References == | ||
{{reflist|colwidth=30em}} | |||
{{Reflist|2}} | |||
===Works cited=== | |||
== Further reading == | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Wynbrant |first1=James |year=2012 |title=A Brief History of Pakistan |publisher=University of Nebraska Press |isbn=978-0-8160-6184-6 |url-access=registration |url=https://archive.org/details/briefhistoryofpa0000wynb}} | |||
{{Refbegin|2}} | |||
* ''The Imperial Gazetteer of India'' (26 vol, 1908–31), highly detailed description of all of Pakistan & India in 1901. | * ''The Imperial Gazetteer of India'' (26 vol, 1908–31), highly detailed description of all of Pakistan & India in 1901. | ||
* {{cite encyclopedia |title=Ghurids |last=Bosworth |first=C. Edmund |url=https://iranicaonline.org/articles/ghurids |encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Iranica, online edition, Vol. X, Fasc. 6 |pages=586–590 |year=2001b}} | |||
* Ahmed, Akbar S. (1976). ''''. London; Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. ISBN 978-0-7100-8348-7. | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Eaton |first1=Richard M. |author-link=Richard M. Eaton |title=India in the Persianate Age: 1000-1765 |date=2019 |publisher=Allen Lane |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aIF6DwAAQBAJ |isbn=978-0713995824}} | |||
* ]; ] (1982). ''The rise of civilization in India and Pakistan''. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-24244-8. | |||
* {{cite book |author=John D Grainger |title=Seleukos Nikator (Routledge Revivals): Constructing a Hellenistic Kingdom |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0TXKAgAAQBAJ |year=2014 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-1-317-80098-9 }} | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha ed. ''The Oxford Companion to Pakistani History'' (Oxford University Press, 2012) 558 pp. Topical essays by leading scholars | |||
* {{cite book |author1=Hermann Kulke |author2=Dietmar Rothermund |title=A History of India |edition=4th |year=2004 |publisher=] |location=] |isbn=0-415-15481-2 |ref={{harvid|Hermann Kulke|2004}}}} | |||
* {{cite book |author=R. K. Mookerji |author-link=Radha Kumud Mukherjee |title=Chandragupta Maurya and His Times |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=i-y6ZUheQH8C&pg=PA3 |year=1966 |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass |isbn=978-81-208-0405-0 }} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Thomas |first=David |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6h2_DwAAQBAJ |title=The Ebb and Flow of the Ghūrid Empire |date=2018 |publisher=Sydney University Press |isbn=978-1-74332-542-1 |language=en}} | |||
* {{citation |first=Michael |last=Witzel |author-link=Michael Witzel |url=http://www.people.fas.harvard.edu/~witzel/dialects.pdf |title=Tracing the Vedic dialects, in Dialectes dans les litteratures Indo-Aryennes |editor=Colette Caillat |editor-link=Colette Caillat |location=Paris |publisher=de Boccard |year=1989 |language=fr}} | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Wynbrandt |first1=James |title=A Brief History of Pakistan |date=2009 |publisher=Infobase Publishing |location=New York}} | |||
=== Surveys === | |||
* Bose, Sugata, and Ayesha Jalal. "Modern South Asia : History, Culture, Political Economy". Fourth edition. London ;: Routledge Taylor & Francis Group, 2018 {{ISBN|978-1-138-24368-2}} | |||
* Burki, Shahid Javed. ''Pakistan: Fifty Years of Nationhood'' (3rd ed. 1999) | |||
* Jaffrelot, Christophe (2004). ''A history of Pakistan and its origins''. London: Anthem Press. {{ISBN|978-1-84331-149-2}}. | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha, Democracy and authoritarianism in South Asia: A comparative and historical perspective (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995) | |||
* Ludden, David, India and South Asia: A short history, 2nd edn (Oxford: One World, 2013) | |||
* Metcalf, Barbara and T.R. and Metcalf, A concise history of modern India, 3rd edn (Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press, 2012) | |||
* Qureshi, Ishtiaq Husain (1967). '']''. Karachi: University of Karachi. | |||
* Talbot, Ian. ''Pakistan: A Modern History'' (2010) {{ISBN|0230623042}}. | |||
* Talbot, Ian and Gurharpal Singh. "The partition of India", Cambridge 2009 | |||
* Wilson, Jon, India conquered: Britain's Raj and the passions of Empire (London: Simon & Schuster, 2016) | |||
* Ziring, Lawrence (1997). ''Pakistan in the twentieth century : a political history''. Karachi; New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-577816-8}}. | |||
=== Further reading === | |||
* Ahmed, Akbar . "Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity : the Search for Saladin", London ;: Routledge, 1997. | |||
* Ahmed, Akbar S. (1976). ''''. London; Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. {{ISBN|978-0-7100-8348-7}}. | |||
* ]; ] (1982). ''The rise of civilization in India and Pakistan''. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-521-24244-8}}. | |||
* Baluch, Muhammad Sardar Khan (1977). ''History of the Baluch race and Baluchistan''. Quetta: Gosha-e-Adab. | * Baluch, Muhammad Sardar Khan (1977). ''History of the Baluch race and Baluchistan''. Quetta: Gosha-e-Adab. | ||
* Bolitho, Hector. "Jinnah, Creator of Pakistan", London: J. Murray, 1954. | |||
* Buchsteiner, Jochen, ''Ein Land im freien Fall'', Frankfurter Allgemeine Sonntagszeitung 10 October 2010, Page 2 and 3 <!--thorough view of the interior and foreign policy since statehood--> | |||
* {{The History of al-Tabari|volume=14}} | |||
* Weiner, Myron; Ali Banuazizi (1994). ''The Politics of social transformation in Afghanistan, Iran, and Pakistan''. Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press. ISBN 978-0-8156-2608-4. | |||
* Weiner, Myron; Ali Banuazizi (1994). ''The Politics of social transformation in Afghanistan, Iran, and Pakistan''. Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-8156-2608-4}}. | |||
* ] (1988). ''Daughter of the East''. London: Hamilton. ISBN 978-0-241-12398-0. | |||
* ] (1988). ''Daughter of the East''. London: Hamilton. {{ISBN|978-0-241-12398-0}}. | |||
* ] (1963). ''The Ghaznavids; their empire in Afghanistan and eastern Iran, 994 : 1040''. Edinburgh: University Press. | * ] (1963). ''The Ghaznavids; their empire in Afghanistan and eastern Iran, 994 : 1040''. Edinburgh: University Press. | ||
* Bosworth, Clifford Edmund (1977). ''The later Ghaznavids: splendour and decay''. New York: Columbia University Press. ISBN |
* Bosworth, Clifford Edmund (1977). ''The later Ghaznavids: splendour and decay''. New York: Columbia University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-231-04428-8}}. | ||
* ]. (2001). ''The quest for the origins of Vedic culture : the Indo-Aryan migration debate''. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN |
* ]. (2001). ''The quest for the origins of Vedic culture : the Indo-Aryan migration debate''. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-513777-4}}. | ||
* Choudhury, G.W. ''India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, and the major powers: politics of a divided subcontinent'' (1975), by a Pakistani scholar; Covers 1946 to 1974. | |||
* Burki, Shahid Javed. ''Pakistan: Fifty Years of Nationhood'' (3rd ed. 1999) | |||
* Dixit, J. N. ''India-Pakistan in War & Peace'' (2002). {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190331065526/https://www.questia.com/read/107911865/india-pakistan-in-war-peace |date=31 March 2019 }} | |||
* ]. (2004). ''The idea of Pakistan''. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution. ISBN 978-0-8157-1502-3. | |||
* Lyon, Peter. ''Conflict between India and Pakistan: An Encyclopedia'' (2008). {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190331065536/https://www.questia.com/read/123971036/conflict-between-india-and-pakistan-an-encyclopedia |date=31 March 2019 }} | |||
* Davoodi, Schoresch & Sow, Adama (2007): '''' - ] Research Papers: Issue 08/07, Stadtschlaining | |||
* Pande, Aparna. ''Explaining Pakistan's foreign policy: escaping India'' (Routledge, 2011). | |||
* Dupree, Louis (1973). ''Afghanistan''. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0-691-03006-7. | |||
* Sattar, Abdul. ''Pakistan's Foreign Policy, 1947–2012: A Concise History'' (3rd ed. Oxford UP, 2013). | |||
* Esposito, John L. (1999). ''The Oxford history of Islam''. New York, N.Y.: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-510799-9. | |||
* ] ( |
* ]. (2004). ''The idea of Pakistan''. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution. {{ISBN|978-0-8157-1502-3}}. | ||
* Davoodi, Schoresch & Sow, Adama (2007): '''' – ] Research Papers: Issue 08/07, Stadtschlaining | |||
* ] (1996). ''Ayub Khan, Pakistan's first military ruler''. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577647-8. | |||
* |
* Esposito, John L. (1999). ''The Oxford history of Islam''. New York, N.Y.: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-510799-9}}. | ||
* ] ( |
* ] (2002). ''A Brief History of the Great Moguls''. New York: Carroll & Graf Publishers. {{ISBN|978-0-7867-1040-9}}. | ||
* ] (1996). ''Ayub Khan, Pakistan's first military ruler''. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-577647-8}}. | |||
* Hardy, Peter (1972). ''The Muslims of British India''. London: Cambridge University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-521-08488-8}}. | |||
* ] (1992). '']''. New York: Kodansha International. {{ISBN|978-4-7700-1703-1}}. | |||
* Ikram, S. M. "Makers of Pakistan and Modern Muslim India", Lahore, 1970 | |||
* ] (1934). ''The reconstruction of religious thought in Islam''. London: Oxford University Press. | * ] (1934). ''The reconstruction of religious thought in Islam''. London: Oxford University Press. | ||
* Jalal, Ayesha. "The Sole Spokesman: Jinnah, the Muslim League and the demand for Pakistan", Cambridge 1985, {{ISBN|0-521-45850-1}} | |||
* Jaffrelot, Christophe (2004). ''A history of Pakistan and its origins''. London: Anthem Press. ISBN 978-1-84331-149-2. | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha. The Struggle for Pakistan: A Muslim Homeland and Global Politics Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2014. | |||
* Kahn, Yasmin. ''The Great Partition: The Making of India and Pakistan'' (2008) | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha. “Conjuring Pakistan: History as Official Imagining.” International journal of Middle East studies 27, no. 1 (1995), 73–89. | |||
* ] (1998). ''Ancient cities of the Indus valley civilization''. Karachi: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577940-0. | |||
* Jalal, Ayesha. “Inheriting the Raj: Jinnah and the Governor-Generalship Issue.” Modern Asian studies 19, no. 1 (1985), 29–53. | |||
* ] (1992). ''To the frontier : a journey to the Khyber Pass''. New York: H. Holt. ISBN 978-0-8050-2109-7. | |||
* Khan, Yasmin. ''The Great Partition: The Making of India and Pakistan'' (2008) | |||
* Qureshi, Ishtiaq Husain (1967). '']''. Karachi: University of Karachi. | |||
* ]. '' |
* ] (1998). ''Ancient cities of the Indus valley civilization''. Karachi: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-577940-0}}. | ||
* |
* ] (1992). ''To the frontier: a journey to the Khyber Pass''. New York: H. Holt. {{ISBN|978-0-8050-2109-7}}. | ||
* ]. ''Constructing Pakistan: Foundational Texts and the Rise of Muslim National Identity'', 1857–1947, Oxford 2010, {{ISBN|978-0-19-547811-2}} | |||
* Sayeed, Khalid B. Pakistan : the Formative Phase, 1857–1948. 2nd ed. London Oxford University Press, 1968. | |||
* Sidky, H. (2000). ''The Greek kingdom of Bactria : from Alexander to Eucratides the Great''. Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America. {{ISBN|978-0-7618-1695-9}}. | |||
* Sisson, Richard, and Leo E. Rose, eds. ''War and Secession: Pakistan, India, and the Creation of Bangladesh'' (1991) | * Sisson, Richard, and Leo E. Rose, eds. ''War and Secession: Pakistan, India, and the Creation of Bangladesh'' (1991) | ||
* ] (1990) . ''A History of India''. Volume 2. New York: Penguin. {{ISBN|978-0-14-013836-8}}. | |||
* Talbot, Ian. ''Pakistan: A Modern History'' (2010) | |||
* ] (1951). ''The Greeks in Bactria and India''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. | * ] (1951). ''The Greeks in Bactria and India''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. | ||
* ].; Robert Irwin (1996). ''The Baburnama: Memoirs of Babur, Prince and Emperor''. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN |
* ].; Robert Irwin (1996). ''The Baburnama: Memoirs of Babur, Prince and Emperor''. Oxford: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-509671-2}}. | ||
* ] |
* ] (1990) . ''A History of India''. Volume 1. New York: Penguin. {{ISBN|978-0-14-013835-1}}. | ||
* Welch, Stuart Cary (1978). ''Imperial Mughal painting''. New York: George Braziller. ISBN |
* Welch, Stuart Cary (1978). ''Imperial Mughal painting''. New York: George Braziller. {{ISBN|978-0-8076-0870-8}}. | ||
* ] (1950). ''Five thousand years of Pakistan : an archaeological outline''. London: C. Johnson. | * ] (1950). ''Five thousand years of Pakistan : an archaeological outline''. London: C. Johnson. | ||
* Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer (1959). ''Early India and Pakistan: to Ashoka''. New York: Praeger. | * Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer (1959). ''Early India and Pakistan: to Ashoka''. New York: Praeger. | ||
* ]. (1984). ''Jinnah of Pakistan''. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN |
* ]. (1984). ''Jinnah of Pakistan''. New York: Oxford University Press. {{ISBN|978-0-19-503412-7}}. | ||
* {{citation |last=Wright |first=Rita P. |title=The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=MG2ztAEACAAJ |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-521-57219-4}} | |||
* Ziring, Lawrence (1997). ''Pakistan in the twentieth century : a political history''. Karachi; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577816-8. | |||
* Zaman, Muhammad Qasim, ''Islam in Pakistan: A History'' (Princeton UP, 2018) | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
</div> | |||
{{Refend}} | |||
== External links == | == External links == | ||
{{Sister project links}} | {{Sister project links}} | ||
* , a peer-reviewed semiannual scholarly journal sponsored by the Khaldunia Centre for Historical Research in Lahore, Pakistan. | |||
* | |||
* {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210126031510/http://www.heritage.gov.pk/ |date=26 January 2021 }} | |||
* | * | ||
* | |||
* {{dmoz|Regional/Asia/Pakistan/Society_and_Culture/History}} | |||
* |
* | ||
* {{Wikiatlas|Pakistan#History maps|the History of Pakistan}} | * {{Wikiatlas|Pakistan#History maps|the History of Pakistan}} | ||
{{History of Pakistan by province}} | |||
{{History of Asia}} | {{History of Asia}} | ||
{{Pakistan Movement}} | {{Pakistan Movement}} | ||
{{Pakistan topics}} | {{Pakistan topics}} | ||
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2012}} | |||
{{DEFAULTSORT:History |
{{DEFAULTSORT:History of Pakistan}} | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] |
Latest revision as of 13:04, 23 December 2024
This article is about the pre-1947 history of Pakistan. For post-1946 history, see History of Pakistan (1947–present).
Part of a series on the |
---|
History of Pakistan |
Timeline |
Ancient
|
Classical
|
Medieval
|
Early modern
|
Modern
|
History of provinces |
Part of a series on the |
Culture of Pakistan |
---|
History |
People |
Languages |
Traditions |
folklore |
Cuisine
|
Festivals |
Religion |
Art |
Literature |
Music and performing arts |
Media |
Sport |
Monuments |
Symbols |
The History of Pakistan prior to its independence in 1947 spans several millennia and covers a vast geographical area known as the Greater Indus region. Anatomically modern humans arrived in what is now Pakistan between 73,000 and 55,000 years ago. Stone tools, dating as far back as 2.1 million years, have been discovered in the Soan Valley of northern Pakistan, indicating early hominid activity in the region. The earliest known human remains in Pakistan are dated between 5000 BCE and 3000 BCE. By around 7000 BCE, early human settlements began to emerge in Pakistan, leading to the development of urban centres such as Mehrgarh, one of the oldest in human history. By 4500 BCE, the Indus Valley Civilization evolved, which flourished between 2500 BCE and 1900 BCE along the Indus River. The region that now constitutes Pakistan served both as the cradle of a major ancient civilization and as a strategic gateway connecting South Asia with Central Asia and the Near East.
Situated on the first coastal migration route of Homo sapiens out of Africa, the region was inhabited early by modern humans. The 9,000-year history of village life in South Asia traces back to the Neolithic (7000–4300 BCE) site of Mehrgarh in Pakistan, and the 5,000-year history of urban life in South Asia to the various sites of the Indus Valley Civilization, including Mohenjo Daro and Harappa.
Following the decline of the Indus valley civilization, Indo-Aryan tribes moved into the Punjab from Central Asia originally from the Pontic-Caspian Steppe in several waves of migration in the Vedic Period (1500–500 BCE), bringing with them came their distinctive religious traditions and Practices which fused with local culture. The Indo-Aryans religious beliefs and practices from the Bactria–Margiana culture and the native Harappan Indus beliefs of the former Indus Valley Civilisation eventually gave rise to Vedic culture and tribes. Most notable among them was Gandhara civilization, which flourished at the crossroads of India, Central Asia, and the Middle East, connecting trade routes and absorbing cultural influences from diverse civilizations. The initial early Vedic culture was a tribal, pastoral society centred in the Indus Valley, of what is today Pakistan. During this period the Vedas, the oldest scriptures of Hinduism, were composed.
The ensuing millennia saw the region of present-day Pakistan absorb many influences represented among others in the ancient, mainly Hindu-Buddhist, sites of Taxila, and Takht-i-Bahi, the 14th-century Islamic-Sindhi monuments of Thatta, and the 17th-century Mughal monuments of Lahore. In the first half of the 19th century, the region was appropriated by the East India Company, followed, after 1857, by 90 years of direct British rule, and ending with the creation of Pakistan in 1947, through the efforts, among others, of its future national poet Allama Iqbal and its founder, Muhammad Ali Jinnah. Since then, the country has experienced both civilian democratic and military rule, resulting in periods of significant economic and military growth as well as those of instability; significant during the latter, was the 1971 secession of East Pakistan as the new nation of Bangladesh.
Prehistory
Paleolithic period
The Soanian is archaeological culture of the Lower Paleolithic, Acheulean. It is named after the Soan Valley in the Sivalik Hills, near modern-day Islamabad and is dated between c.774,000 and c.11,700 BCE.
Neolithic period
Main article: MehrgarhMehrgarh is an important neolithic site discovered in 1974, which shows early evidence of farming and herding, and dentistry. The site dates back to 7000–5500 BCE and is located on the Kachi Plain of Balochistan. The residents of Mehrgarh lived in mud brick houses, stored grain in granaries, fashioned tools from copper, cultivated barley, wheat, jujubes and dates, and herded sheep, goats and cattle. As the civilization progressed (5500–2600 BCE) residents began to engage in crafts, including flint knapping, tanning, bead production, and metalworking. The site was occupied continuously until 2600 BCE, when climatic changes began to occur. Between 2600 and 2000 BCE, region became more arid and Mehrgarh was abandoned in favor of the Indus Valley, where a new civilization was in the early stages of development.
Bronze age
Indus Valley Civilisation
Main article: Indus Valley Civilisation Indus Valley CivilizationThe "Priest King" sculpture is carved from steatite.The Pashupati sealThe Dancing Girl of Mohenjo-daroExcavated ruins of the Great Bath at Mohenjo-daro in SindhThe Bronze Age in the Indus Valley began around 3300 BCE with the Indus Valley Civilization. Along with Ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia, it was one of three early civilizations of the Old World, and of the three the most widespread, covering an area of 1.25 million km. It flourished in the basins of the Indus River, in what is today the Pakistani provinces of Sindh, Punjab and Balochistan, and along a system of perennial, mostly monsoon-fed, rivers that once coursed in the vicinity of the seasonal Ghaggar-Hakra River in parts of north-west India. At its peak, the civilization hosted a population of approximately 5 million spread across hundreds of settlements extending as far as the Arabian Sea to present-day southern and eastern Afghanistan, and the Himalayas. Inhabitants of the ancient Indus river valley, the Harappans, developed new techniques in metallurgy and handicraft (carneol products, seal carving), and produced copper, bronze, lead, and tin.
The Mature Indus civilisation flourished from about 2600 to 1900 BCE, marking the beginning of urban civilisation in the Indus Valley. The civilisation included urban centres such as Harappa, Ganeriwala and Mohenjo-daro as well as an offshoot called the Kulli culture (2500–2000 BCE) in southern Balochistan and was noted for its cities built of brick, roadside drainage system, and multi-storeyed houses. It is thought to have had some kind of municipal organisation as well.
During the late period of this civilisation, signs of a gradual decline began to emerge, and by around 1700 BCE, most of the cities were abandoned. However, the Indus Valley Civilisation did not disappear suddenly, and some elements of the Indus Civilisation may have survived. Aridification of this region during the 3rd millennium BCE may have been the initial spur for the urbanisation associated with the civilisation, but eventually also reduced the water supply enough to cause the civilisation's demise, and to scatter its population eastward. The civilization collapsed around 1700 BCE, though the reasons behind its fall are still unknown. Through the excavation of the Indus cities and analysis of town planning and seals, it has been inferred that the Civilization had high level of sophistication in its town planning, arts, crafts, and trade.
Early history – Iron Age
Vedic period
Main articles: Vedic period, Indo-Aryan Migration, Indo-Aryans, and Vedas Further information: Sintashta cultureThe Vedic Period (c. 1500 – c. 500 BCE) is postulated to have formed during the 1500 BCE to 800 BCE. As Indo-Aryans migrated and settled into the Indus Valley, along with them came their distinctive religious traditions and practices which fused with local culture. The Indo-Aryans religious beliefs and practices from the Bactria–Margiana Culture and the native Harappan Indus beliefs of the former Indus Valley Civilisation eventually gave rise to Vedic culture and tribes. Early Indo-Aryans were a Late Bronze Age society centred in the Punjab, organised into tribes rather than kingdoms, and primarily sustained by a pastoral way of life. During this period the Vedas, the oldest scriptures of Hinduism, were composed.
Ancient history
Achaemenid Empire
Main article: Achaemenid invasion of the Indus ValleyThe main Vedic tribes remaining in the Indus Valley by 550 BC were the Kamboja, Sindhu, Taksas of Gandhara, the Madras and Kathas of the River Chenab, Mallas of the River Ravi and Tugras of the River Sutlej. These several tribes and principalities fought against one another to such an extent that the Indus Valley no longer had one powerful Vedic tribal kingdom to defend against outsiders and to wield the warring tribes into one organized kingdom. King Pushkarasarin of Gandhara was engaged in power struggles against his local rivals and as such the Khyber Pass remained poorly defended. King Darius I of the Achaemenid Empire took advantage of the opportunity and planned for an invasion. The Indus Valley was fabled in Persia for its gold and fertile soil and conquering it had been a major objective of his predecessor Cyrus the Great. In 542 BC, Cyrus had led his army and conquered the Makran coast in southern Balochistan. However, he is known to have campaigned beyond Makran (in the regions of Kalat, Khuzdar and Panjgur) and lost most of his army in the Gedrosian Desert (speculated today as the Kharan Desert).
In 518 BC, Darius led his army through the Khyber Pass and southwards in stages, eventually reaching the Arabian Sea coast in Sindh by 516 BC. Under Persian rule, a system of centralized administration, with a bureaucratic system, was introduced into the Indus Valley for the first time, establishing several satrapies: Gandāra around the general region of Gandhara, Hindush around Punjab and Sindh, Arachosia, encompassing parts of present-day Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, and Balochistan, Sattagydia around the Bannu basin, and Gedrosia covering much of the Makran region of southern Balochistan.
What is known about the easternmost satraps and borderlands of the Achaemenid Empire is alluded to in the Darius inscriptions and from Greek sources such as the Histories of Herodotus and the later Alexander Chronicles (Arrian, Strabo et al.). These sources list three Indus Valley tributaries or conquered territories that were subordinated to the Persian Empire and made to pay tributes to the Persian Kings.
Macedonian Empire
Main articles: Indian campaign of Alexander the Great and Macedonian EmpireBy spring of 326 BC, Alexander began on his Indus expedition from Bactria, leaving behind 3500 horses and 10,000 soldiers. He divided his army into two groups. The larger force would enter the Indus Valley through the Khyber Pass, just as Darius had done 200 years earlier, while a smaller force under the personal command of Alexander entered through a northern route, possibly through Broghol or Dorah Pass near Chitral. Alexander was commanding a group of shield-bearing guards, foot-companions, archers, Agrianians, and horse-javelin-men and led them against the tribes of the former Gandhara satrapy.
The first tribe they encountered were the Aspasioi tribe of the Kunar Valley, who initiated a fierce battle against Alexander, in which he himself was wounded in the shoulder by a dart. However, the Aspasioi eventually lost and 40,000 people were enslaved. Alexander then continued in a southwestern direction where he encountered the Assakenoi tribe of the Swat & Buner valleys in April 326 BC. The Assakenoi fought bravely and offered stubborn resistance to Alexander and his army in the cities of Ora, Bazira (Barikot) and Massaga. So enraged was Alexander about the resistance put up by the Assakenoi that he killed the entire population of Massaga and reduced its buildings to rubble – similar slaughters followed in Ora. A similar slaughter then followed at Ora, another stronghold of the Assakenoi. The stories of these slaughters reached numerous Assakenians, who began fleeing to Aornos, a hill-fort located between Shangla and Kohistan. Alexander followed close behind their heels and besieged the strategic hill-fort, eventually capturing and destroying the fort and killing everyone inside. The remaining smaller tribes either surrendered or like the Astanenoi tribe of Pushkalavati (Charsadda) were quickly neutralized where 38,000 soldiers and 230,000 oxen were captured by Alexander. Eventually Alexander's smaller force would meet with the larger force which had come through the Khyber Pass met at Attock. With the conquest of Gandhara complete, Alexander switched to strengthening his military supply line, which by now stretched dangerously vulnerable over the Hindu Kush back to Balkh in Bactria.
After conquering Gandhara and solidifying his supply line back to Bactria, Alexander combined his forces with the King Ambhi of Taxila and crossed the River Indus in July 326 BC to begin the Archosia (Punjab) campaign. His first resistance would come at the River Jhelum near Bhera against King Porus of the Paurava tribe. The famous Battle of the Hydaspes (Jhelum) between Alexander (with Ambhi) and Porus would be the last major battle fought by him. After defeating Porus, his battle weary troops refused to advance into India to engage the army of Nanda Dynasty and its vanguard of trampling elephants. Alexander, therefore proceeded south-west along the Indus Valley. Along the way, he engaged in several battles with smaller kingdoms in Multan and Sindh, before marching his army westward across the Makran desert towards what is now Iran. In crossing the desert, Alexander's army took enormous casualties from hunger and thirst, but fought no human enemy. They encountered the "Fish Eaters", or Ichthyophagi, primitive people who lived on the Makran coast, who had matted hair, no fire, no metal, no clothes, lived in huts made of whale bones, and ate raw seafood.
Mauryan Empire
Main articles: Maurya Empire, Greco-Bactrian Kingdom, and Greco-BuddhismThe Maurya Empire was a geographically extensive Iron Age historical power in South Asia based in Magadha, having been founded by Chandragupta Maurya in 322 BCE, and existing in loose-knit fashion until 185 BCE. The Maurya Empire was centralized by the conquest of the Indo-Gangetic Plain, and its capital city was located at Pataliputra (modern Patna). Outside this imperial centre, the empire's geographical extent was dependent on the loyalty of military commanders who controlled the armed cities sprinkling it. During Ashoka's rule (ca. 268–232 BCE) the empire briefly controlled the major urban hubs and arteries of the Indian subcontinent excepting the deep south. It declined for about 50 years after Ashoka's rule, and dissolved in 185 BCE with the assassination of Brihadratha by Pushyamitra Shunga and foundation of the Shunga Empire in Magadha.
Chandragupta Maurya raised an army, with the assistance of Chanakya, author of Arthasastra, and overthrew the Nanda Empire in c. 322 BCE. Chandragupta rapidly expanded his power westwards across central and western India by conquering the satraps left by Alexander the Great, and by 317 BCE the empire had fully occupied northwestern India. The Mauryan Empire then defeated Seleucus I, a diadochus and founder of the Seleucid Empire, during the Seleucid–Mauryan war, thus acquiring territory west of the Indus River.
Under the Mauryas, internal and external trade, agriculture, and economic activities thrived and expanded across South Asia due to the creation of a single and efficient system of finance, administration, and security. The Maurya dynasty built a precursor of the Grand Trunk Road from Patliputra to Taxila. After the Kalinga War, the Empire experienced nearly half a century of centralized rule under Ashoka. Ashoka's embrace of Buddhism and sponsorship of Buddhist missionaries allowed for the expansion of that faith into Sri Lanka, northwest India, and Central Asia.
The population of South Asia during the Mauryan period has been estimated to be between 15 and 30 million. The empire's period of dominion was marked by exceptional creativity in art, architecture, inscriptions and produced texts.
Classical history – Middle Kingdoms
Indo-Greek Kingdom
Main articles: Indo-Greek Kingdom, Greco-Buddhist art, and Indo-Greek artThe Indo-Greek Menander I (reigned 155–130 BCE) drove the Greco-Bactrians out of Gandhara and beyond the Hindu Kush, becoming king shortly after his victory. His territories covered Panjshir and Kapisa in modern Afghanistan and extended to the Punjab region, with many tributaries to the south and east, possibly as far as Mathura. The capital Sagala (modern Sialkot) prospered greatly under Menander's rule and Menander is one of the few Bactrian kings mentioned by Greek authors.
The classical Buddhist text Milinda Pañha praises Menander, saying there was "none equal to Milinda in all India". His empire survived him in a fragmented manner until the last independent Greek king, Strato II, disappeared around 10 CE. Around 125 BCE, the Greco-Bactrian king Heliocles, son of Eucratides, fled from the Yuezhi invasion of Bactria and relocated to Gandhara, pushing the Indo-Greeks east of the Jhelum River. The last known Indo-Greek ruler was Theodamas, from the Bajaur area of Gandhara, mentioned on a 1st-century CE signet ring, bearing the Kharoṣṭhī inscription "Su Theodamasa" ("Su" was the Greek transliteration of the Kushan royal title "Shau" ("Shah" or "King")). Various petty kings ruled into the early 1st century CE, until the conquests by the Scythians, Parthians and the Yuezhi, who founded the Kushan dynasty.
It is during this period that the fusion of Hellenistic and Asiatic mythological, artistic and religious elements becomes most apparent, especially in the region of Gandhara, straddling western Pakistan and southern Afghanistan. Detailed, humanistic representations of the Buddha begin to emerge, depicting the figure with a close resemblance to the Hellenic god Apollo; Greek mythological motifs such as centaurs, Bacchanalian scenes, Nereids and deities such as Tyche and Heracles are prominent in the Buddhistic art of ancient Pakistan and Afghanistan.
Indo-Scythian Kingdom
The Indo-Scythians were descended from the Sakas (Scythians) who migrated from southern Central Asia into Pakistan and Arachosia from the middle of the 2nd century BCE to the 1st century BCE. They displaced the Indo-Greeks and ruled a kingdom that stretched from Gandhara to Mathura. The power of the Saka rulers started to decline in the 2nd century CE after the Scythians were defeated by the south Indian Emperor Gautamiputra Satakarni of the Satavahana dynasty. Later the Saka kingdom was completely destroyed by Chandragupta II of the Gupta Empire from eastern India in the 4th century.
Indo-Parthian Kingdom
Main articles: Apracharajas and ParatarajasThe Indo-Parthian Kingdom was ruled by the Gondopharid dynasty, named after its eponymous first ruler Gondophares. They ruled parts of present-day Afghanistan, Pakistan, and northwestern India, during or slightly before the 1st century AD. For most of their history, the leading Gondopharid kings held Taxila (in the present Punjab province of Pakistan) as their residence, but during their last few years of existence the capital shifted between Kabul and Peshawar. These kings have traditionally been referred to as Indo-Parthians, as their coinage was often inspired by the Arsacid dynasty, but they probably belonged to a wider groups of Iranic tribes who lived east of Parthia proper, and there is no evidence that all the kings who assumed the title Gondophares, which means "Holder of Glory", were even related. Christian writings claim that the Apostle Saint Thomas – an architect and skilled carpenter – had a long sojourn in the court of king Gondophares, had built a palace for the king at Taxila and had also ordained leaders for the Church before leaving for Indus Valley in a chariot, for sailing out to eventually reach Malabar Coast.
Kushan Empire
Main articles: Kushan Empire, Kushan coinage, and KanishkaThe Kushan Empire expanded out of what is now Afghanistan into the northwest of the subcontinent under the leadership of their first emperor, Kujula Kadphises, about the middle of the 1st century CE. They were descended from an Indo-European, Central Asian people called the Yuezhi, a branch of which was known as the Kushans. By the time of his grandson, Kanishka the Great, the empire spread to encompass much of Afghanistan and the northern parts of the Indian subcontinent at least as far as Saketa and Sarnath near Varanasi (Benares).
Emperor Kanishka was a great patron of Buddhism; however, as Kushans expanded southward, the deities of their later coinage came to reflect its new Hindu majority. The monumental Kanishka stupa is believed to have been established by the king near the outskirts of modern-day Peshawar, Pakistan.
The Kushan dynasty played an important role in the establishment of Buddhism in India and its spread to Central Asia and China. Historian Vincent Smith said about Kanishka in particular:
He played the part of a second Ashoka in the history of Buddhism.
The empire linked the Indian Ocean maritime trade with the commerce of the Silk Road through the Indus valley, encouraging long-distance trade, particularly between China and Rome. The Kushans brought new trends to the budding and blossoming Gandharan Art, which reached its peak during Kushan Rule.
H.G. Rowlinson commented:
The Kushan period is a fitting prelude to the Age of the Guptas.
By the 3rd century, their empire in India was disintegrating and their last known great emperor was Vasudeva I.
Alchon Huns
The Alchon Empire was the third of four major Huna states established in Central and South Asia. The Alchon were preceded by the Kidarites and succeeded by the Hephthalites in Bactria and the Nezak Huns in the Hindu Kush. The names of the Alchon kings are known from their extensive coinage, Buddhist accounts, and a number of commemorative inscriptions throughout the Indian subcontinent. Toramana's son Mihirakula, a Saivite Hindu, moved up to near Pataliputra to the east and Gwalior to central India. Hiuen Tsiang narrates Mihirakula's merciless persecution of Buddhists and destruction of monasteries, though the description is disputed as far as the authenticity is concerned. The Alchons have long been considered as a part or a sub-division of the Hephthalites, or as their eastern branch, but now tend to be considered as a separate entity. The Huns were defeated by the alliance of Indian rulers, Maharaja (Great King) Yasodharman of Malwa and Gupta Emperor Narasimhagupta in the 6th century. Some of them were driven out of India and others were assimilated in the Indian society.
Medieval period
Arab Caliphate
Main articles: Rashidun Caliphate and Umayyad Caliphate Further information: Caliphate campaigns in IndiaAfter conquering the Middle East from the Byzantine Empire and the Sasanian Empire, the Rashidun Caliphate reached the coastal region of Makran in present-day Balochistan. In 643, the second caliph Umar (r. 634–644) ordered an invasion of Makran against the Rai dynasty. Following the Rashidun capture of Makran, Umar restricted the army to not pass beyond and consolidated his position in Makran. During the reign of the fourth caliph Ali (r. 656–661), the Rashidun army conquered the town of Kalat in the heart of Balochistan. During the reign of the sixth Umayyad caliph al-Walid I (r. 705–715), the Arab military general Muhammad ibn al-Qasim commanded the Umayyad incursion into Sindh. In 712, he defeated the army of the Hindu maharaja Dahir of Aror (r. 695–712) and established the caliphal province of Sind. The historic town of al-Mansura was administered as the capital of the province. Afterward, Ibn al-Qasim proceeded to conquer Multan, which subsequently became a prominent centre of Islamic culture and trading. In 747, the anti-Umayyad rebel Mansur ibn Jumhur al-Kalbi seized Sind and was defeated by Musa ibn Ka'b al-Tamimi of the succeeding Abbasid Caliphate. In the 9th-century, Abbasid authority gradually declined in Sind and Multan. The tenth Abbasid caliph al-Mutawakkil (r. 847–861) assigned the governorship of Sind to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz al-Habbari, who founded the hereditary Habbarid dynasty and became the autonomous ruler of Sind in 854. Around the same time, the Banu Munnabih established the Emirate of Multan while Ma'danids reigned over Sultanate of Makran. There was gradual conversion to Islam in the south, especially amongst the native Hindu and Buddhist majority, but in areas north of Multan, Hindus and Buddhists remained numerous. By the end of the 10th century CE, the region was ruled by several Hindu kings.
Zutt Rebellion
Main article: Zutt Rebellion Further information: ZuṭṭThe Zutt Rebellion was an uprising by the Zutt tribe, who were originally from the Indus Valley region in modern-day Pakistan . The tribe, part of the Jat group, had migrated to the region of Mesopotamia (modern-day Iraq) centuries before the rebellion. Over time, the Zutt became mercenaries for the Ummayyad and Abbasid Caliphates, settling in southern Iraq and forming the Banu Zutt or Az-Zutt tribe.
The rebellion began around 810, when Yusuf ibn Zutt, a leader of the tribe, challenged the Abbasid Caliphate and established semi-independent control over the marshlands of southern Iraq, including important areas like Kufa and Basra. The rebellion disrupted resource supplies to Baghdad, putting the Abbasid Caliphate in jeopardy. For years, the Zutt were successful in their raids, causing heavy damage to Abbasid forces and leaders. Their actions contributed heavily to the weakening of the Abbasid Empire, with their guerrilla tactics and raids advancing deep into Abbasid territory, further destabilizing the region.
The rebellion continued to cause turmoil until 835, when the Abbasid Caliphate, under Caliph al-Mu'tasim, managed to suppress the uprising. However, this was no easy feat, as the Zutt's continued resistance disrupted the central authority for years.
The rebellion was led by Muhammad ibn Uthman after Yusuf ibn Zutt, and the Zutt continued to control parts of southern Iraq, employing guerrilla tactics in the marshes. However, the Abbasids eventually managed to quash the resistance by deploying specialized forces that neutralized the Zutt's ability to conduct raids, leading to the collapse of their semi-independent state.
Following the defeat of the Zutt, the Abbasid Caliphate dispersed the tribe to prevent future uprisings, and their influence in the region diminished. Despite their loss, Muhammad ibn Uthman retained his position as a leader but with reduced power.
Odi Shahis
Main articles: Turk Shahis and Hindu ShahiThe Turk Shahis ruled Gandhara from the decline of the Kushan Empire in the 3rd century until 870, when they were overthrown by the Hindu Shahis. The Hindu Shahis are believed to belong to the Uḍi/Oḍi tribe, namely the people of Oddiyana in Gandhara.
The first king Kallar had moved the capital into Udabandhapura from Kabul, in the modern village of Hund for its new capital. At its zenith, the kingdom stretched over the Kabul Valley, Gandhara and western Punjab under Jayapala. Jayapala saw a danger in the consolidation of the Ghaznavids and invaded their capital city of Ghazni both in the reign of Sebuktigin and in that of his son Mahmud, which initiated the Muslim Ghaznavid and Hindu Shahi struggles. Sebuk Tigin, however, defeated him, and he was forced to pay an indemnity. Jayapala defaulted on the payment and took to the battlefield once more. Jayapala however, lost control of the entire region between the Kabul Valley and Indus River.
However, the army was defeated in battle against the western forces, particularly against the Mahmud of Ghazni. In the year 1001, soon after Sultan Mahmud came to power and was occupied with the Qarakhanids north of the Hindu Kush, Jaipal attacked Ghazni once more and upon suffering yet another defeat by the powerful Ghaznavid forces, near present-day Peshawar. After the Battle of Peshawar, he died because of regretting as his subjects brought disaster and disgrace to the Shahi dynasty.
Jayapala was succeeded by his son Anandapala, who along with other succeeding generations of the Shahiya dynasty took part in various unsuccessful campaigns against the advancing Ghaznvids but were unsuccessful. The Hindu rulers eventually exiled themselves to the Kashmir Siwalik Hills.
Ghaznavid dynasty
Main article: GhaznavidsIn 997 CE, the Turkic ruler Mahmud of Ghazni, took over the Ghaznavid dynasty empire established by his father, Sebuktegin, a Turkic origin ruler. Starting from the city of Ghazni (now in Afghanistan), Mehmood conquered the bulk of Khorasan, marched on Peshawar against the Hindu Shahis in Kabul in 1005, and followed it by the conquests of Punjab (1007), deposed the Shia Ismaili rulers of Multan, (1011), Kashmir (1015) and Qanoch (1017). By the end of his reign in 1030, Mahmud's empire briefly extended from Kurdistan in the west to the Yamuna river in the east, and the Ghaznavid dynasty lasted until 1187. Contemporary historians such as Abolfazl Beyhaqi and Ferdowsi described extensive building work in Lahore, as well as Mahmud's support and patronage of learning, literature and the arts.
Mahmud's successors, known as the Ghaznavids, ruled for 157 years. Their kingdom gradually shrank in size, and was racked by bitter succession struggles. The Hindu Rajput kingdoms of western India reconquered the eastern Punjab, and by the 1160s, the line of demarcation between the Ghaznavid state and the Hindu kingdoms approximated to the present-day boundary between India and Pakistan. The Ghurid Empire of central Afghanistan occupied Ghazni around 1160, and the Ghaznavid capital was shifted to Lahore. Later Muhammad Ghori conquered the Ghaznavid kingdom, occupying Lahore in 1187.
Ghurid dynasty
Main article: Ghurid dynastyThe Ghaznavids under either Khusrau Shah or his son Khusrau Malik lost their control over Ghazni to the Ghuzz Turks along with some other territories. In the 1170s, Ghurid prince Muhammad of Ghor raided their territory and captured Ghazni from them and was crowned there by his brother Ghiyath al-Din Muhammad in 1173. Muhammad of Ghor marched from Gomal Pass into Pakistan and captured Multan and Uch before being rebuffed by Gujarat's Hindu Chaulukya (Solanki) rulers, which forced him to press upon the trumbling Ghaznavids. By 1186–87, he deposed the last Ghaznavid ruler Khusrau Malik, bringing the last of Ghaznevid territory under his control and ending the Ghaznavid empire. The Ghurids were overthrown in 1215, although their conquests in the Indian Subcontinent survived for several centuries under the Delhi Sultanate established by the Ghurid Mamluk Qutb ud-Din Aibak.
Delhi Sultanate
Main article: Delhi SultanateThe Turkic origin Mamluk Dynasty, seized the throne of the Sultanate in 1211. Several dynasties ruled their empires from Delhi: the Mamluk (1211–90), the Khalji (1290–1320), the Tughlaq (1320–1413), the Sayyid (1414–1451) and the Lodhi (1451–1526). Although some kingdoms remained independent of Delhi, almost all of the Indus plain came under the rule of these large sultanates.
The sultans (emperors) of Delhi enjoyed cordial relations with rulers in the Near East but owed them no allegiance. While the sultans ruled from urban centres, their military camps and trading posts provided the nuclei for many towns that sprang up in the countryside. Close interaction with local populations led to cultural exchange and the resulting "Indo-Islamic" fusion has left a lasting imprint and legacy in South Asian architecture, music, literature, life style and religious customs. In addition, the language of Urdu (literally meaning "horde" or "camp" in various Turkic dialects, but more likely "city" in the South Asian context) was born during the Delhi Sultanate period, as a result of the mingling of speakers of native Prakrits, Persian, Turkish and Arabic languages.
Perhaps the greatest contribution of the Sultanate was its temporary success in insulating South Asia from the Mongol invasion from Central Asia in the 13th century; nonetheless the sultans eventually lost western Pakistan to the Mongols (see the Ilkhanate dynasty). The Sultanate declined after the invasion of Emperor Timur, who founded the Timurid Empire, and was eventually conquered in 1526 by the Mughal Emperor Babar.
The Delhi Sultanate and later Mughal Empire attracted Muslim refugees, nobles, technocrats, bureaucrats, soldiers, traders, scientists, architects, artisans, teachers, poets, artists, theologians and Sufis from the rest of the Muslim world and they migrated and settled in the South Asia. During the reign of Sultan Ghyasuddin Balban (1266–1286) thousands of Central Asian Muslims sought asylum including more than 15 sovereigns and their nobles due to the Mongol invasion of Khwarezmia and Eastern Iran. At the court of Sultan Iltemish in Delhi the first wave of these Muslim refugees escaping from the Central Asian genocide by the Mongol armies of Genghis Khan, brought administrators from Iran, painters from China, theologians from Samarkand, Nishapur and Bukhara, divines and saints from the rest of Muslim world, craftsmen and men and maidens from every region, notably doctors adept in Greek medicine and philosophers from everywhere.
Kingdom of Sindh
Soomra dynasty
Main article: Soomra dynastyThe Soomra dynasty was a local Sindhi Muslim dynasty that ruled between the early 11th century and the 14th century.
Later chroniclers like Ali ibn al-Athir (c. late 12th c.) and Ibn Khaldun (c. late 14th c.) attributed the fall of Habbarids to Mahmud of Ghazni, lending credence to the argument of Hafif being the last Habbarid. The Soomras appear to have established themselves as a regional power in this power vacuum.
The Ghurids and Ghaznavids continued to rule parts of Sindh, across the eleventh and early twelfth century, alongside Soomrus. The precise delineations are not yet known but Sommrus were probably centred in lower Sindh.
Some of them were adherents of Isma'ilism. One of their kings Shimuddin Chamisar had submitted to Iltutmish, the Sultan of Delhi, and was allowed to continue on as a vassal.
Samma dynasty
Main article: Samma dynasty Makli NecropolisThe Makli Necropolis at Thatta is one of the largest funerary sites in the world.The Samma dynasty was a Sindhi dynasty that ruled in Sindh, and parts of Kutch, Punjab and Balochistan from c. 1351 to c. 1524 CE, with their capital at Thatta.
The Sammas overthrew the Soomra dynasty soon after 1335 and the last Soomra ruler took shelter with the governor of Gujarat, under the protection of Muhammad bin Tughluq, the sultan of Delhi. Mohammad bin Tughlaq made an expedition against Sindh in 1351 and died at Sondha, possibly in an attempt to restore the Soomras. With this, the Sammas became independent. The next sultan, Firuz Shah Tughlaq attacked Sindh in 1365 and 1367, unsuccessfully, but with reinforcements from Delhi he later obtained Banbhiniyo's surrender. For a period the Sammas were therefore subject to Delhi again. Later, as the Sultanate of Delhi collapsed they became fully independent. Jam Unar was the founder of Samma dynasty mentioned by Ibn Battuta.
The Samma civilization contributed significantly to the evolution of the Indo-Islamic architectural style. Thatta is famous for its necropolis, which covers 10 square km on the Makli Hill. It has left its mark in Sindh with magnificent structures including the Makli Necropolis of its royals in Thatta.
Early Modern Period
Mughal Empire
Main article: Mughal Empire Further information: Mughal Architecture, Mughal clothing, and Mughlai cuisine Mughal Architecture in PakistanShalimar Gardens at LahoreThe Alamgiri Gate of the Lahore Fort was built during the reign of Aurangzeb.Diwan-i-Khas at Lahore Fort was built during the reign of Shah Jahan.The Badshahi Mosque, built by Aurangzeb, is one of the largest mosques in Pakistan.Wazir Khan Mosque at Lahore, richly decorated with Mughal frescoesThe Akbari Sarai features a monumental gateway that leads to the Tomb of Jahangir.In 1526, Babur, a Timurid descendant of Timur and Genghis Khan from Fergana Valley (modern-day Uzbekistan), swept across the Khyber Pass and founded the Mughal Empire, covering parts of modern-day eastern- Afghanistan, much of what is now Pakistan, parts of India and Bangladesh. The Mughals were descended from Central Asian Turks (with significant Mongol admixture).
However, his son and successor Humayun was defeated by Sher Shah Suri who was from Bihar state of India, in the year 1540, and Humayun was forced to retreat to Kabul. After Sher Shah died, his son Islam Shah Suri became the ruler, on whose death his prime minister, Hemu ascended the throne and ruled North India from Delhi for one month. He was defeated by Emperor Akbar's forces in the Second Battle of Panipat on 6 November 1556.
Akbar, was both a capable ruler and an early proponent of religious and ethnic tolerance and favoured an early form of multiculturalism. For example, he declared "Amari" or non-killing of animals in the holy days of Jainism and rolled back the jizya tax imposed upon non-Islamic mainly Hindu people. The Mughal dynasty ruled most of the South Asia by 1600. The Mughal emperors married local royalty and allied themselves with local maharajas. Akbar was succeeded by Jahangir who was succeeded by Shah Jahan. Shah Jahan was replaced by Aurangzeb following the Mughal war of succession (1658–1659).
After the death of Aurangzeb in 1707, different regions of modern Pakistan and India began asserting independence. The empire went into a rapid decline and by about 1720 only really controlled a small region around Delhi. The emperors continued have lip service paid to them as "Emperor of India" by the other powers in South Asia until the British finally abolished the empire in 1858.
For a short time in the late 16th century, Lahore was the capital of the empire. The architectural legacy of the Mughals includes the Lahore Fort, Wazir Khan Mosque, Shalimar Gardens, Tomb of Jahangir, Tomb of Nur Jahan, Akbari Sarai, Hiran Minar, Shah Jahan Mosque and the Badshahi Mosque. The Mughal Empire had a great impact on the culture, cuisine, and architecture of Pakistan.
Maratha Empire
Main article: Maratha ConfederacyBy early 18th century, the Mughal empire declined. In 1749, the Mughals were induced to cede Sindh, the Punjab region and the important trans Indus River to Ahmad Shah Durrani in order to save his capital from Afghan attack. Ahmad Shah sacked Delhi in 1757 but permitted the Mughal dynasty to remain in nominal control of the city as long as the ruler acknowledged Ahmad Shah's suzerainty over Punjab, Sindh, and Kashmir. Leaving his second son Timur Shah to safeguard his interests, Ahmad Shah left India to return to Afghanistan.
In 1751–52, Ahamdiya treaty was signed between the Marathas and Mughals, when Balaji Bajirao was the Peshwa. Through this treaty, the Marathas controlled whole of India from their capital at Pune and the Mughal rule was restricted only to Delhi (the Mughals remained the nominal heads of Delhi). Marathas were now straining to expand their area of control towards the Northwest of India. Ahmad Shah sacked the Mughal capital and withdrew with the booty he coveted. To counter the Afghans, Peshwa Balaji Bajirao sent Raghunathrao. He defeated the Rohillas and Afghan garrisons in Punjab and succeeded in ousting Timur Shah and his court from India and brought Lahore, Multan, Kashmir and other subahs on the Indian side of Attock under Maratha rule. Thus, upon his return to Kandahar in 1757, Ahmad was forced to return to India and face the Maratha Confederacy.
In 1758, the Maratha Empire's general Raghunath Rao attacked and conquered Punjab, frontier regions and Kashmir and drove out Timur Shah Durrani, the son and viceroy of Ahmad Shah Abdali. In 1759, the Marathas and its allies won the Battle of Lahore, defeating the Durranis, hence, Lahore, Dera Ghazi Khan, Multan, Peshawar, Kashmir, and other subahs on the south eastern side of Afghanistan's border fell under the Maratha rule.
Ahmad Shah declared a jihad (or Islamic holy war) against the Marathas, and warriors from various Afghan tribes joined his army. Early skirmishes were followed by decisive victory for the Afghans against the much larger Maratha garrisons in Northwest India and by 1759 Ahmad Shah and his army reached Lahore and were poised to confront the Marathas. By 1760, the Maratha groups had coalesced into a big enough army under the command of Sadashivrao Bhau. Once again, Panipat was the scene of a confrontation between two warring contenders for control of northern India. The Third Battle of Panipat (14 January 1761), fought between largely Muslim and largely Hindu armies was waged along a twelve-kilometer front. Although the Durrani's army decisively defeated the Marathas, they suffered heavily in the battle.
The victory at Panipat was the high point of Ahmad Shah's—and Afghan—power. However, even prior to his death, the empire began to face challenges in the form of a rising Sikhs in Punjab. In 1762, Ahmad Shah crossed the passes from Afghanistan for the sixth time to subdue the Sikhs. From this time and on, the domination and control of the Empire began to loosen, and by the time of Durrani's death he had completely lost Punjab to the Sikhs, as well as earlier losses of northern territories to the Uzbeks, necessitating a compromise with them.
Sikh Empire
Main articles: Sikh Empire and History of SikhismGuru Nanak (29 November 1469 – 22 September 1539), Sikhism's founder, was born into a Hindu Khatri family in the village of Rāi Bhōi dī Talwandī (present day Nankana, near Sial in modern-day Pakistan). He was an influential religious and social reformer in north India and the saintly founder of a modern monotheistic order and first of the ten divine Gurus of Sikh religion. At the age of 70, he died at Kartarpur, Punjab of modern-day Pakistan.
The Sikh Empire (1799–1849) was formed on the foundations of the Sikh Khalsa Army by Maharaja Ranjit Singh who was proclaimed "Sarkar-i-Khalsa", and was referred to as the "Maharaja of Lahore". It consisted of a collection of autonomous Punjabi Misls, which were governed by Misldars, mainly in the Punjab region. The empire extended from the Khyber Pass in the west, to Kashmir in the north, to Multan in the south and Kapurthala in the east. The main geographical footprint of the empire was the Punjab region. The formation of the empire was a watershed and represented formidable consolidation of Sikh military power and resurgence of local culture, which had been dominated for hundreds of years by Indo-Afghan and Indo-Mughal hybrid cultures.
The foundations of the Sikh Empire, during the time of the Sikh Khalsa Army, could be defined as early as 1707, starting from the death of Aurangzeb. The fall of the Mughal Empire provided opportunities for the Sikh army to lead expeditions against the Mughals and Pashtuns. This led to a growth of the army, which was split into different Sikh armies and then semi-independent "misls". Each of these component armies were known as a misl, each controlling different areas and cities. However, in the period from 1762 to 1799, Sikh rulers of their misls appeared to be coming into their own. The formal start of the Sikh Empire began with the disbandment of the Sikh Khalsa Army by the time of coronation of Ranjit Singh in 1801, creating a unified political state. All the misl leaders who were affiliated with the Army were from Punjab's nobility.
Colonial period
Main articles: British raj, Indian independence movement, Partition of India, and British heritage of Pakistan Indo-Saracenic Revival architecture in PakistanLahore MuseumIslamia College, PeshawarSadiq Dane High School, BahawalpurUniversity of the Punjab, LahoreNone of the territory of modern Pakistan was ruled by the British, or other European powers, until 1839, when Karachi, then a small fishing village with a mud fort guarding the harbour, was taken, and held as an enclave with a port and military base for the First Afghan War that soon followed. The rest of Sindh was taken in 1843, and in the following decades, first the East India Company, and then after the post-Sepoy Mutiny (1857–1858) direct rule of Queen Victoria of the British Empire, took over most of the country partly through wars, and also treaties. The main wars were that against the Baloch Talpur dynasty, ended by the Battle of Miani (1843) in Sindh, the Anglo-Sikh Wars (1845–1849) and the Anglo-Afghan Wars (1839–1919). By 1893, all modern Pakistan was part of the British Indian Empire, and remained so until independence in 1947.
Under the British, modern Pakistan was mostly divided into the Sind Division, Punjab Province, and the Baluchistan Agency. There were various princely states, of which the largest was Bahawalpur. Sindh was part of the Bombay Presidency, and there were many complaints over the years that it was neglected by its distant rulers in modern Mumbai, although there was usually a Commissioner based in Karachi.
The Punjab (which included the modern Indian state) was instead technically ruled from even more distant Calcutta, as part of the Bengal Presidency, but in practice most matters were devolved to local British officials, who were often among the most energetic and effective in India. At first there was a "Board of Administration" led by Sir Henry Lawrence, who had previously worked as British Resident at the Lahore Durbar and also consisted of his younger brother John Lawrence and Charles Grenville Mansel. Below the Board worked a group of acclaimed officers collectively known as Henry Lawrence's "Young Men". After the Mutiny, Sir John Lawrence became the first Governor of Punjab. The Punjab Canal Colonies were an ambitious and largely successful project, begun in the 1880s, to create new farmland through irrigation, to relieve population pressure elsewhere (most of the areas involved are now in Pakistan).
The Baluchistan Agency largely consisted of princely states and tribal territories, and was governed with a light touch, although near the Afghan border Quetta was built up as a military base, in case of invasion by either the Afghans or the Russians. The 1935 Quetta earthquake was a major disaster. From 1876 the sensitive far north was made a "Chief Commissioner's Province". The border with Afghanistan, which remains the modern border of Pakistan, was finally fixed on the Durand Line in 1893.
Railway construction began in the 1850s, and most of the network (some now discontinued) was completed by 1900. Karachi expanded enormously under British rule, followed to a lesser extent by Lahore and the other larger cities.
Different Regions of Pakistan were conquered by East India Company as below:
•Sindh was conquered by Battle of Hyderabad and Battle of Miani in 1843.
•Punjab and eastern Khyber pakhtunkhwa were conquered during Second Anglo-Sikh War in 1849.
Regions conquered by British Raj are as below:
•Southern Balochistan came under control by Treaty of Kalat in 1876.
•Western Balochistan was conquered by British empire in Second Anglo-Afghan War through Treaty of Gandamak, in 1879.
Early period of Pakistan Movement
Main articles: All-India Muslim League, Pakistan Movement, and Lahore ResolutionIn 1877, Syed Ameer Ali had formed the Central National Muhammadan Association to work towards the political advancement of the Indian Muslims, who had suffered grievously in 1857, in the aftermath of the failed Sepoy Mutiny against the East India Company; the British were seen as foreign invaders. But the organization declined towards the end of the 19th century.
In 1885, the Indian National Congress was founded as a forum, which later became a party, to promote a nationalist cause. Although the Congress attempted to include the Muslim community in the struggle for independence from the British rule – and some Muslims were very active in the Congress – the majority of Muslim leaders, including the influential Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, did not trust the party.
A turning point came in 1900, when the British administration in the United Provinces of Agra and Oudh acceded to Hindu demands and made Hindi, the version of the Hindustani language written in the Devanagari script, the official language. The proselytisation conducted in the region by the activists of a new Hindu reformist movement also stirred Muslim's concerns about their faith. Eventually, the Muslims feared that the Hindu majority would seek to suppress the rights of Muslims in the region following the departure of the British.
Muslim League
The All-India Muslim League was founded by Shaiiq-e-Mustafa on 30 December 1906, in the aftermath of division of Bengal, on the sidelines of the annual All India Muhammadan Educational Conference in Shahbagh, Dhaka East Bengal. The meeting was attended by three thousand delegates and presided over by Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk. It addressed the issue of safeguarding interests of Muslims and finalised a programme. A resolution, moved by Nawab Salimullah and seconded by Hakim Ajmal Khan. Nawab Viqar-ul-Mulk (conservative), declared:
The Musalmans are only a fifth in number as compared with the total population of the country, and it is manifest that if at any remote period the British government ceases to exist in India, then the rule of India would pass into the hands of that community which is nearly four times as large as ourselves ... our life, our property, our honour, and our faith will all be in great danger, when even now that a powerful British administration is protecting its subjects, we the Musalmans have to face most serious difficulties in safe-guarding our interests from the grasping hands of our neighbors.
The constitution and principles of the League were contained in the Green Book, written by Maulana Mohammad Ali. Its goals at this stage did not include establishing an independent Muslim state, but rather concentrated on protecting Muslim liberties and rights, promoting understanding between the Muslim community and other Indians, educating the Muslim and Indian community at large on the actions of the government, and discouraging violence. However, several factors over the next thirty years, including sectarian violence, led to a re-evaluation of the League's aims. Among those Muslims in the Congress who did not initially join the League was Jinnah, a prominent statesman and barrister in Bombay. This was because the first article of the League's platform was "To promote among the Mussalmans (Muslims) of India, feelings of loyalty to the British Government". The League remained loyal to the British administration for five years until the British decided to reverse the partition of Bengal. The Muslim League saw this British decision as partial to Hindus.
In 1907, a vocal group of Hindu hard-liners within the Indian National Congress movement separated from it and started to pursue a pro-Hindu movement openly. This group was spearheaded by the famous triumvirate of Lal-Bal-Pal – Lala Lajpat Rai, Bal Gangadhar Tilak and Bipin Chandra Pal of Punjab, Bombay and Bengal provinces respectively. Their influence spread rapidly among other like minded Hindus – they called it Hindu nationalism – and it became a cause of serious concern for Muslims. However, Jinnah did not join the League until 1913, when the party changed its platform to one of Indian independence, as a reaction against the British decision to reverse the 1905 Partition of Bengal, which the League regarded it as a betrayal of the Bengali Muslims. After vociferous protests of the Hindu population and violence engineered by secret groups, such as Anushilan Samiti and its offshoot Jugantar of Aurobindo and his brother etc., the British had decided to reunite Bengal again. Till this stage, Jinnah believed in Mutual co-operation to achieve an independent, united 'India', although he argued that Muslims should be guaranteed one-third of the seats in any Indian Parliament.
The League gradually became the leading representative body of Indian Muslims. Jinnah became its president in 1916, and negotiated the Lucknow Pact with the Congress leader, Bal Gangadhar Tilak, by which Congress conceded the principle of separate electorates and weighted representation for the Muslim community. However, Jinnah broke with the Congress in 1920 when the Congress leader, Mohandas Gandhi, launched a law violating Non-Cooperation Movement against the British, which a temperamentally law-abiding barrister Jinnah disapproved of. Jinnah also became convinced that the Congress would renounce its support for separate electorates for Muslims, which indeed it did in 1928. In 1927, the British proposed a constitution for India as recommended by the Simon Commission, but they failed to reconcile all parties. The British then turned the matter over to the League and the Congress, and in 1928 an All-Parties Congress was convened in Delhi. The attempt failed, but two more conferences were held, and at the Bombay conference in May, it was agreed that a small committee should work on the constitution. The prominent Congress leader Motilal Nehru headed the committee, which included two Muslims, Syed Ali Imam and Shoaib Quereshi; Motilal's son, Pt Jawaharlal Nehru, was its secretary. The League, however, rejected the committee's report, the so-called Nehru Report, arguing that its proposals gave too little representation (one quarter) to Muslims – the League had demanded at least one-third representation in the legislature. Jinnah announced a "parting of the ways" after reading the report, and relations between the Congress and the League began to sour.
Muslim homeland – "Now or Never"
Main articles: Pakistan Declaration; Now or Never; Are We to Live or Perish Forever?; and United Kingdom general election, 1929The general elections held in the United Kingdom had already weakened the leftist Labour Party led by Prime Minister Ramsay MacDonald. Furthermore, the Labour Party's government was already weakened by the outcomes of World War I, which fueled new hopes for progress towards self-government in British India. In fact, Mohandas K. Gandhi traveled to London to press the idea of "self-government" in British India, and claimed to represent all Indians whilst duly criticizing the Muslim League as being sectarian and divisive. After reviewing the report of the Simon Commission, the Indian Congress initiated a massive Civil Disobedience Movement under Gandhi; the Muslim League reserved their opinion on the Simon Report declaring that the report was not final and the matters should be decided after consultations with the leaders representing all communities in India.
The Round-table Conferences were held, but these achieved little, since Gandhi and the League were unable to reach a compromise. Witnessing the events of the Round Table Conferences, Jinnah had despaired of politics and particularly of getting mainstream parties like the Congress to be sensitive to minority priorities. During this time in 1930, notable writer and poet, Muhammad Iqbal called for a separate and autonomous nation-state, who in his presidential address to the 1930 convention of the Muslim League said that he felt that a separate Muslim state was essential in an otherwise Hindu-dominated South Asia.
India is a continent of human groups belonging to different races, speaking different languages, and professing different religions Personally, I would like to see the Punjab, North-West Frontier Province, Sind and Baluchistan amalgamated into a single state. Self-government within the British Empire, or without the British Empire, the formation of a consolidated North-West Indian Muslim State appears to me to be the final destiny of the Muslims, at least of North-West India.
— Muhammad Iqbal, Allahabad Address
The name of the nation-state was coined by the Cambridge University's political science student and Muslim nationalist Rahmat Ali, and was published on 28 January 1933 in the pamphlet Now or Never. After coining the name of the nation-state, Ali noticed that there is an acronym formed from the names of the "homelands" of Muslims in northwest India:
- "P" for Punjab
- "A" for Afghania (now known as Khyber Pakhtunkhwa)
- "K" for Kashmir
- "I" for Iran
- "S" for Sindh
- "Tan" for Balochistan; thus forming "Pakistan".
After the publication of the pamphlet, the Hindu Press vehemently criticized it, and the word 'Pakstan' used in it. Thus this word became a heated topic of debate. With the addition of an "i" to improve the pronunciation, the name of Pakistan grew in popularity and led to the commencement of the Pakistan Movement, and consequently the creation of Pakistan. In Urdu and Persian languages, the name encapsulates the concept of Pak ("pure") and stan ("land") and hence a "Pure Land". In 1935, the British government proposed to hand over substantial power to elected Indian provincial legislatures, with elections to be held in 1937. After the elections the League took office in Bengal and Punjab, but the Congress won office in most of the other provinces, and refused to devolve power with the League in provinces with large Muslim minorities citing technical difficulties. The subsequent Congress Rule was unpopular among Muslims and seen as a reign of Hindu tyranny by Muslim leaders. Mohammad Ali Jinnah declared 22 December 1939, a "Day of Deliverance" for Indian Muslims. It was meant to celebrate the resignation of all members of the Congress party from provincial and central offices.
Meanwhile, Muslim ideologues for independence also felt vindicated by the presidential address of V.D. Savarkar at the 19th session of the famous Hindu nationalist party Hindu Mahasabha in 1937. In it, this legendary revolutionary – popularly called Veer Savarkar and known as the iconic father of the Hindu fundamentalist ideology – propounded the seminal ideas of his Two Nation Theory or ethnic exclusivism, which influenced Jinnah profoundly.
1940 Resolution
In 1940, Jinnah called a general session of the Muslim League in Lahore to discuss the situation that had arisen due to the outbreak of World War II and the Government of India joining the war without consulting Indian leaders. The meeting was also aimed at analyzing the reasons that led to the defeat of the Muslim League in the general election of 1937 in the Muslim majority provinces. In his speech, Jinnah criticized the Indian Congress and the nationalists, and espoused the Two-Nation Theory and the reasons for the demand for separate homelands. Sikandar Hayat Khan, the Chief Minister of Punjab, drafted the original resolution, but disavowed the final version, that had emerged after protracted redrafting by the Subject Committee of the Muslim League. The final text unambiguously rejected the concept of a United India because of increasing inter-religious violence and recommended the creation of independent states. The resolution was moved in the general session by Shere-Bangla Bengali nationalist, AKF Haq, the Chief Minister of Bengal, supported by Chaudhry Khaliquzzaman and other leaders and was adopted on 23 March 1940. The Resolution read as follows:
No constitutional plan would be workable or acceptable to the Muslims unless geographical contiguous units are demarcated into regions which should be so constituted with such territorial readjustments as may be necessary. That the areas in which the Muslims are numerically in majority as in the North-Western and Eastern zones of India should be grouped to constitute independent states in which the constituent units shall be autonomous and sovereign ... That adequate, effective and mandatory safeguards shall be specifically provided in the constitution for minorities in the units and in the regions for the protection of their religious, cultural, economic, political, administrative and other rights of the minorities, with their consultation. Arrangements thus should be made for the security of Muslims where they were in a minority.
Final phase of the Pakistan Movement
Important leaders in the Muslim League highlighted that Pakistan would be a 'New Medina', in other words the second Islamic state established after Muhammad's creation of an Islamic state in Medina. Pakistan was popularly envisaged as an Islamic utopia, a successor to the defunct Turkish Caliphate and a leader and protector of the entire Islamic world. Islamic scholars debated over whether it was possible for the proposed Pakistan to truly become an Islamic state.
While the Congress' top leadership had been in prison following the 1942 Quit India Movement, there was intense debate among Indian Muslims over the creation of a separate homeland. The majority of Barelvis and Barelvi ulema supported the creation of Pakistan and pirs and Sunni ulema were mobilized by the Muslim League to demonstrate that India's Muslim masses wanted a separate country. The Barelvis believed that any co-operation with Hindus would be counter productive. On the other hand, most Deobandis, who were led by Maulana Husain Ahmad Madani, were opposed to the creation of Pakistan and the two-nation theory. According to them Muslims and Hindus could be one nation and Muslims were only a nation of themselves in the religious sense and not in the territorial sense. At the same time some Deobandi ulema such as Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, Mufti Muhammad Shafi and Maulana Shabbir Ahmad Usmani were supportive of the Muslim League's demand to create a separate Pakistan.
Muslims who were living in provinces where they were demographically a minority, such as the United Provinces where the Muslim League enjoyed popular support, were assured by Jinnah that they could remain in India, migrate to Pakistan or continue living in India but as Pakistani citizens.
In the Constituent Assembly elections of 1946, the Muslim League won 425 out of 496 seats reserved for Muslims (polling 89.2% of total votes). The Congress had hitherto refused to acknowledge the Muslim League's claim of being the representative of Indian Muslims but finally acquiesced to the League's claim after the results of this election. The Muslim League's demand for Pakistan had received overwhelming popular support from India's Muslims, especially those Muslims who were living in provinces such as UP where they were a minority.
The British had neither the will, nor the financial resources or military power, to hold India any longer but they were also determined to avoid partition and for this purpose they arranged the Cabinet Mission Plan. According to this plan India would be kept united but would be heavily decentralized with separate groupings of Hindu and Muslim majority provinces. The Muslim League accepted this plan as it contained the 'essence' of Pakistan but the Congress rejected it. After the failure of the Cabinet Mission Plan, Jinnah called for Muslims to observe Direct Action Day to demand the creation of a separate Pakistan. The Direct Action Day morphed into violent riots between Hindus and Muslims in Calcutta, with the violence displaying elements of ethnic cleansing. The riots in Calcutta were followed by intense communal rioting elsewhere, including in Noakhali (where Hindus were attacked by Muslims) and Bihar (where Hindus attacked Muslims) in October, resulting in large-scale displacement. In March 1947, such violence reached Punjab, where Sikhs and Hindus were massacred and driven out by Muslims in the Rawalpindi Division.
The British Prime Minister Attlee appointed Lord Louis Mountbatten as India's last viceroy, to negotiate the independence of Pakistan and India and immediate British withdrawal. British leaders including Mountbatten did not support the creation of Pakistan but failed to convince Jinnah otherwise. Mountbatten later confessed that he would most probably have sabotaged the creation of Pakistan had he known that Jinnah was dying of tuberculosis.
In early 1947, the British had announced their desire to grant India its independence by June 1948. However, Lord Mountbatten decided to advance the date. In a meeting in June, Nehru and Abul Kalam Azad representing the Congress, Jinnah representing the Muslim League, B. R. Ambedkar representing the Untouchable community, and Master Tara Singh representing the Sikhs, agreed to partition India along religious lines.
Independence from the British Empire
Main articles: Indian Independence Act 1947, Independence Day (Pakistan), Partition of India, and Pakistan MovementOn 14 August 1947, Pakistan gained independence. India gained independence the following day. The two provinces of British India, Punjab and Bengal, were divided along religious lines by the Radcliffe Commission. Mountbatten is alleged to have influenced the Radcliffe Commission to draw the line in India's favour. Punjab's mostly Muslim western part went to Pakistan and its mostly Hindu/Sikh eastern part went to India but there were significant Muslim minorities in Punjab's eastern section and likewise there were many Hindus and Sikhs living in Punjab's western areas.
Intense communal rioting in the Punjab forced the governments of India and Pakistan to agree to a forced population exchange of Muslim and Hindu/Sikh minorities living in Punjab. After this population exchange only a few thousand low-caste Hindus remained in Pakistan's side of Punjab and only a tiny Muslim population remained in the town of Malerkotla in India's part of Punjab. Political scientist Ishtiaq Ahmed says that although Muslims started the violence in Punjab, by the end of 1947 more Muslims had been killed by Hindus and Sikhs in East Punjab than the number of Hindus and Sikhs who had been killed by Muslims in West Punjab.
More than ten million people migrated across the new borders and between 200,000 and 2,000,000 people died in the spate of communal violence in the Punjab in what some scholars have described as a 'retributive genocide' between the religions. The Pakistani government claimed that 50,000 Muslim women were abducted and raped by Hindu and Sikh men and similarly the Indian government claimed that Muslims abducted and raped 33,000 Hindu and Sikh women. The two governments agreed to repatriate abducted women and thousands of Hindu, Sikh and Muslim women were repatriated to their families in the 1950s. The dispute over Kashmir escalated into the first war between India and Pakistan. The conflict remains unresolved.
For the history after independence, see History of Pakistan (1947–present).
History by region
Main article: Timeline of Pakistani history- History of Azad Jammu & Kashmir
- History of Balochistan
- History of East Pakistan
- History of Gilgit-Baltistan
- History of Islamabad Capital Territory
- History of Khyber Pakhtunkhwa
- History of Punjab
- History of Sindh
See also
- History of Asia
- History of South Asia
- Islam in Pakistan
- Meluhha
- Muslim conquest in the Indian subcontinent
- Politics of Pakistan
- Timeline of Karachi
- Timeline of Lahore
- Timeline of Peshawar
Notes
- Archaeological cultures identified with phases of Vedic culture include the Ochre Coloured Pottery culture, the Gandhara Grave culture, the Black and red ware culture and the Painted Grey Ware culture.
- The precise time span of the period is uncertain. Philological and linguistic evidence indicates that the Rigveda, the oldest of the Vedas, was composed roughly between 1700 and 1100 BCE, also referred to as the early Vedic period.
- Archaeological cultures identified with phases of Vedic culture include the Ochre Coloured Pottery culture, the Gandhara Grave culture, the Black and red ware culture and the Painted Grey Ware culture.
- The precise time span of the period is uncertain. Philological and linguistic evidence indicates that the Rigveda, the oldest of the Vedas, was composed roughly between 1700 and 1100 BCE, also referred to as the early Vedic period.
References
- McIntosh, Jane (2008). The Ancient Indus Valley: New Perspectives. Bloomsbury Academic. ISBN 978-1-57607-907-2.
- James, Hannah V. A.; Petraglia, Michael D. (2005). "Modern Human Origins and the Evolution of Behavior in the Later Pleistocene Record of South Asia". Current Anthropology. 46 (S5): S3–S27. doi:10.1086/444365. hdl:11858/00-001M-0000-002B-0DBC-F. ISSN 0011-3204.
- Dennell, R.W.; Rendell, H.; Hailwood, E. (1988). "Early tool-making in Asia: two-million-year-old artefacts in Pakistan". Antiquity. 62 (234): 98–106. doi:10.1017/S0003598X00073555. ISSN 0003-598X.
- "Oldest human remains found in Pakistan". Rock Art Museum.
- Hirst, K. Kris. 2005. "Mehrgarh" Archived 18 January 2017 at the Wayback Machine. Guide to Archaeology
- UNESCO World Heritage. 2004. " Archived 26 December 2018 at the Wayback Machine. Archaeological Site of Mehrgarh
- Asrar, Shakeeb. "How British India was divided". Al Jazeera. Retrieved 1 May 2024.
- Neelis, Jason (2007), "Passages to India: Śaka and Kuṣāṇa migrations in historical contexts", in Srinivasan, Doris (ed.), On the Cusp of an Era: Art in the Pre-Kuṣāṇa World, Routledge, pp. 55–94, ISBN 978-90-04-15451-3 Quote: "Numerous passageways through the northwestern frontiers of the Indian subcontinent in modern Pakistan and Afghanistan served as migration routes to South Asia from the Iranian plateau and the Central Asian steppes. Prehistoric and protohistoric exchanges across the Hindu Kush, Karakoram, and Himalaya ranges demonstrate earlier precedents for routes through the high mountain passes and river valleys in later historical periods. Typological similarities between Northern Neolithic sites in Kashmir and Swat and sites in the Tibetan plateau and northern China show that 'Mountain chains have often integrated rather than isolated peoples.' Ties between the trading post of Shortughai in Badakhshan (northeastern Afghanistan) and the lower Indus valley provide evidence for long-distance commercial networks and 'polymorphous relations' across the Hindu Kush until c. 1800 B.C.' The Bactria-Margiana Archaeological Complex (BMAC) may have functioned as a 'filter' for the introduction of Indo-Iranian languages to the northwestern Indian subcontinent, although routes and chronologies remain hypothetical. (page 55)"
- Marshall, John (2013) , A Guide to Taxila, Cambridge University Press, pp. 1–, ISBN 978-1-107-61544-1 Quote: "Here also, in ancient days, was the meeting-place of three great trade-routes, one, from Hindustan and Eastern India, which was to become the `royal highway' described by Megasthenes as running from Pataliputra to the north-west of the Maurya empire; the second from Western Asia through Bactria, Kapisi and Pushkalavati and so across the Indus at Ohind to Taxila; and the third from Kashmir and Central Asia by way of the Srinagar valley and Baramula to Mansehra and so down the Haripur valley. These three trade-routes, which carried the bulk of the traffic passing by land between India and Central and Western Asia, played an all-important part in the history of Taxila. (page 1)"
- Qamar, Raheel; Ayub, Qasim; Mohyuddin, Aisha; Helgason, Agnar; Mazhar, Kehkashan; Mansoor, Atika; Zerjal, Tatiana; Tyler-Smith, Chris; Mehdi, S. Qasim (2002). "Y-Chromosomal DNA Variation in Pakistan". The American Journal of Human Genetics. 70 (5): 1107–1124. doi:10.1086/339929. ISSN 0002-9297. PMC 447589. PMID 11898125.
- Clarkson, Christopher (2014), "East of Eden: Founder Effects and Archaeological Signature of Modern Human Dispersal", in Dennell, Robin; Porr, Martin (eds.), Southern Asia, Australia and the Search for Human Origins, Cambridge University Press, pp. 76–89, ISBN 978-1-107-01785-6 Quote: "The record from South Asia (Pakistan, India and Sri Lanka) has been pivotal in discussions of the archaeological signature of early modern humans east of Africa because of the well-excavated and well-dated sites that have recently been reported in this region and because of the central role South Asia played in early population expansion and dispersals to the east. Genetic studies have revealed that India was the gateway to subsequent colonisation of Asia and Australia and saw the first major population expansion of modern human populations anywhere outside of Africa. South Asia therefore provides a crucial stepping-scone in early modern migration to Southeast Asia and Oceania. (pages 81–2)"
- Coningham, Robin; Young, Ruth (2015), The Archaeology of South Asia: From the Indus to Asoka, c. 6500 BCE – 200 CE, Cambridge University Press Quote: ""Mehrgarh remains one of the key sites in South Asia because it has provided the earliest known undisputed evidence for farming and pastoral communities in the region, and its plant and animal material provide clear evidence for the ongoing manipulation, and domestication, of certain species. Perhaps most importantly in a South Asian context, the role played by zebu makes this a distinctive, localised development, with a character completely different to other parts of the world. Finally, the longevity of the site, and its articulation with the neighbouring site of Nausharo (c. 2800—2000 BCE), provides a very clear continuity from South Asia's first farming villages to the emergence of its first cities (Jarrige, 1984)."
- Fisher, Michael H. (2018), An Environmental History of India: From Earliest Times to the Twenty-First Century, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-1-107-11162-2 Quote: "page 33: "The earliest discovered instance in India of well-established, settled agricultural society is at Mehrgarh in the hills between the Bolan Pass and the Indus plain (today in Pakistan) (see Map 3.1). From as early as 7000 BCE, communities there started investing increased labor in preparing the land and selecting, planting, tending, and harvesting particular grain-producing plants. They also domesticated animals, including sheep, goats, pigs, and oxen (both humped zebu and unhumped ). Castrating oxen, for instance, turned them from mainly meat sources into domesticated draft-animals as well."
- Dyson, Tim (2018), A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8, Quote: "(p 29) "The subcontinent's people were hunter-gatherers for many millennia. There were very few of them. Indeed, 10,000 years ago there may only have been a couple of hundred thousand people, living in small, often isolated groups, the descendants of various 'modern' human incomers. Then, perhaps linked to events in Mesopotamia, about 8,500 years ago agriculture emerged in Baluchistan."
- Allchin, Bridget; Allchin, Raymond (1982), The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan, Cambridge University Press, p. 131, ISBN 978-0-521-28550-6Quote: "During the second half of the fourth and early part of the third millennium B.C., a new development begins to become apparent in the greater Indus system, which we can now see to be a formative stage underlying the Mature Indus of the middle and late third millennium. This development seems to have involved the whole Indus system, and to a lesser extent the Indo-Iranian borderlands to its west, but largely left untouched the subcontinent east of the Indus system. (page 81)"
- Dales, George; Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark; Alcock, Leslie (1986), Excavations at Mohenjo Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery, with an Account of the Pottery from the 1950 Excavations of Sir Mortimer Wheeler, UPenn Museum of Archaeology, p. 4, ISBN 978-0-934718-52-3
- ^ White, David Gordon (2003). Kiss of the Yogini. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 28. ISBN 978-0-226-89483-6.
- India: Reemergence of Urbanization. Retrieved 12 May 2007.
- ^ Witzel 1989.
- Kurt A. Behrendt (2007), The Art of Gandhara in the Metropolitan Museum of Art, pp.4—5, 91
- ^ Oberlies (1998:155) gives an estimate of 1100 BCE for the youngest hymns in book 10. Estimates for a terminus post quem of the earliest hymns are more uncertain. Oberlies (p. 158) based on 'cumulative evidence' sets wide range of 1700–1100
- Murray, Tim (1999). Time and Archaeology. London: Routledge. p. 84. ISBN 978-0-415-11762-3.
- Hirst, K. Kris. 2005. "Mehrgarh" Archived 18 January 2017 at the Wayback Machine. Guide to Archaeology
- Coppa, A.; L. Bondioli; A. Cucina; D. W. Frayer; C. Jarrige; J. F. Jarrige; G. Quivron; M. Rossi; M. Vidale; R. Macchiarelli (2006). "Palaeontology: Early Neolithic tradition of dentistry". Nature. 440 (7085): 755–756. Bibcode:2006Natur.440..755C. doi:10.1038/440755a. PMID 16598247. S2CID 6787162.
- Possehl, Gregory L. 1996. "Mehrgarh." Oxford Companion to Archaeology, edited by Brian Fagan. Oxford University Press, Oxford
- The Centre for Archaeological Research Indus Balochistan Archived 28 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine, Musée National des Arts Asiatiques – Guimet
- Chandler, Graham. 1999. "Traders of the Plain". Archived 18 February 2007 at the Wayback Machine Saudi Aramco World.
- ^ Wright 2009, p. 1.
- Wright 2009: Quote: "The Indus civilization is one of three in the 'Ancient East' that, along with Mesopotamia and Pharonic Egypt, was a cradle of early civilization in the Old World (Childe 1950). Mesopotamia and Egypt were longer lived, but coexisted with Indus civilization during its florescence between 2600 and 1900 B.C. Of the three, the Indus was the most expansive, extending from today's northeast Afghanistan to Pakistan and India."
- Blanc De La, Paul. "Indus Epigraphic Perspectives: Exploring Past Decipherment Attempts & Possible New Approaches 2013 Pg 11" (PDF). University of Ottawa Research. University of Ottawa. Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 September 2014. Retrieved 11 August 2014.
- Feuerstein, Georg; Subhash Kak; David Frawley (1995). In search of the cradle of civilization: new light on ancient India. Wheaton, Illinois: Quest Books. p. 147. ISBN 978-0-8356-0720-9.
- P. Biagi and E. Starnini 2021 - Indus Civilization. In Smith, C. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Global Archaeology. Springer Nature, Switzerland: 1-26. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-51726-1_3491-1
- India: Reemergence of Urbanization. Retrieved 12 May 2007.
- Petrie, Cameron A.; Magee, Peter. "Histories, epigraphy and authority: Achaemenid and indigenous control in Pakistan in the 1st millennium BC" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 11 June 2011. Retrieved 18 April 2024.
- Schmitt, Rüdiger (10 August 2011). "Arachosia". Encyclopædia Iranica.
- ^ "Microsoft Word - GS_Alexander_Arrian.doc" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 19 May 2012. Retrieved 4 April 2013.
- Mukerjee, R. K. History and Culture of Indian People, The Age of Imperial Unity, Foreign Invasion. p. 46.
- Curtius in McCrindle, p. 192, J. W. McCrindle; History of Punjab, Vol I, 1997, p 229, Punjabi University, Patiala (editors): Fauja Singh, L. M. Joshi; Kambojas Through the Ages, 2005, p. 134, Kirpal Singh.
- Plutarch, Mestrius (1994). "Chapter LXII". Plutarch's Lives. Vol. 7. Translated by Perrin, Bernadotte. London: Heinemann. ISBN 978-0-674-99110-1. Retrieved 23 May 2016.
- Plutarch, Mestrius (1994). "Chapter LXIII". Plutarch's Lives. Vol. 7. Translated by Perrin, Bernadotte. London: Heinemann. ISBN 978-0-674-99110-1. Retrieved 23 May 2016.
- Joppen, Charles (1907). Historical atlas of India, for the use of high schools, colleges and private students. Cornell University Library. London; New York : Longmans, Green. pp. map 2.
- ^ Dyson, Tim (2018), A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day, Oxford University Press, pp. 16–17, ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8 Quote: "Magadha power came to extend over the main cities and communication routes of the Ganges basin. Then, under Chandragupta Maurya (c.321–297 bce), and subsequently Ashoka his grandson, Pataliputra became the centre of the loose-knit Mauryan 'Empire' which during Ashoka's reign (c.268–232 bce) briefly had a presence throughout the main urban centres and arteries of the subcontinent, except for the extreme south."
- Ludden, David (2013), India and South Asia: A Short History, Oneworld Publications, pp. 29–30, ISBN 978-1-78074-108-6 |quote=The geography of the Mauryan Empire resembled a spider with a small dense body and long spindly legs. The highest echelons of imperial society lived in the inner circle composed of the ruler, his immediate family, other relatives, and close allies, who formed a dynastic core. Outside the core, empire travelled stringy routes dotted with armed cities. Outside the palace, in the capital cities, the highest ranks in the imperial elite were held by military commanders whose active loyalty and success in war determined imperial fortunes. Wherever these men failed or rebelled, dynastic power crumbled. ... Imperial society flourished where elites mingled; they were its backbone, its strength was theirs. Kautilya's Arthasastra indicates that imperial power was concentrated in its original heartland, in old Magadha, where key institutions seem to have survived for about seven hundred years, down to the age of the Guptas. Here, Mauryan officials ruled local society, but not elsewhere. In provincial towns and cities, officials formed a top layer of royalty; under them, old conquered royal families were not removed, but rather subordinated. In most janapadas, the Mauryan Empire consisted of strategic urban sites connected loosely to vast hinterlands through lineages and local elites who were there when the Mauryas arrived and were still in control when they left.
- Hermann Kulke 2004, pp. xii, 448.
- Thapar, Romila (1990). A History of India, Volume 1. Penguin Books. p. 384. ISBN 0-14-013835-8.
- Keay, John (2000). India: A History. Grove Press. p. 82. ISBN 978-0-8021-3797-5.
- R. K. Mookerji 1966, p. 31.
- Seleucus I ceded the territories of Arachosia (modern Kandahar), Gedrosia (modern Balochistan), and Paropamisadae (or Gandhara). Aria (modern Herat) "has been wrongly included in the list of ceded satrapies by some scholars ... on the basis of wrong assessments of the passage of Strabo ... and a statement by Pliny" (Raychaudhuri & Mukherjee 1996, p. 594).
- John D Grainger 2014, p. 109: Seleucus "must ... have held Aria", and furthermore, his "son Antiochos was active there fifteen years later".
- Bhandari, Shirin (5 January 2016). "Dinner on the Grand Trunk Road". Roads & Kingdoms. Retrieved 19 July 2016.
- Hermann Kulke 2004, p. 67.
- Dyson, Tim (2018), A Population History of India: From the First Modern People to the Present Day, Oxford University Press, p. 24, ISBN 978-0-19-882905-8 Quote: "Yet Sumit Guha considers that 20 million is an upper limit. This is because the demographic growth experienced in core areas is likely to have been less than that experienced in areas that were more lightly settled in the early historic period. The position taken here is that the population in Mauryan times (320–220 BCE) was between 15 and 30 million—although it may have been a little more, or it may have been a little less."
- Ludden, David (2013), India and South Asia: A Short History, Oneworld Publications, pp. 28–29, ISBN 978-1-78074-108-6Quote: "A creative explosion in all the arts was a most remarkable feature of this ancient transformation, a permanent cultural legacy. Mauryan territory was created in its day by awesome armies and dreadful war, but future generations would cherish its beautiful pillars, inscriptions, coins, sculptures, buildings, ceremonies, and texts, particularly later Buddhist writers."
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1978). A Historical atlas of South Asia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 145, map XIV.1 (d). ISBN 0226742210.
- "The Buddha accompanied by Vajrapani, who has the characteristics of the Greek Heracles" Description of the same image on the cover page in Stoneman, Richard (8 June 2021). The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks. Princeton University Press. p. 4. ISBN 978-0-691-21747-5. Also "Herakles found an independent life in India in the guise of Vajrapani, the bearded, club-wielding companion of the Buddha" in Stoneman, Richard (8 June 2021). The Greek Experience of India: From Alexander to the Indo-Greeks. Princeton University Press. pp. 88–89. ISBN 978-0-691-21747-5.
- Strabo (1924). Jones, H. L. (ed.). Geographica. London: William Heinemann. pp. Ch. XI. ISBN 978-0-674-99055-5. Retrieved 22 November 2007.
- Davids, T. W. Rhys (trans.) (1930). The Milinda-questions (2000 ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 978-0-415-24475-6. Retrieved 22 November 2007.
- World history from early times to A D 2000 by B .V. Rao: p.97
- A Brief History of India by Alain Daniélou p.136
- Ancient India by Ramesh Chandra Majumdar p. 234
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1978). A Historical atlas of South Asia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. pp. 21, 145, map XIV.1 (f). ISBN 0226742210.
- "Parthian Pair of Earrings". Marymount School, New York. Archived from the original on 24 October 2007. Retrieved 22 November 2007.
- Romila Thapar (2004). Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300. University of California Press. p. 221. ISBN 978-0-520-24225-8.
- Burton Stein (2010). A History of India. John Wiley & Sons. p. 86. ISBN 978-1-4443-2351-1.
- Peter Robb (2011). A History of India. Macmillan International Higher Education. p. 55. ISBN 978-0-230-34549-2.
- Hermann Kulke; Dietmar Rothermund (2016). A History of India. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-1-317-24212-3.
- Di Castro, Angelo Andrea; Hope, Colin A. (2005). "The Barbarisation of Bactria". Cultural Interaction in Afghanistan c 300 BCE to 300 CE. Melbourne: Monash University Press. pp. 1–18, map visible online page 2 of Hestia, a Tabula Iliaca and Poseidon's trident. ISBN 978-1876924393.
- "Zhang Qian". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2015.
- "Yuezhi". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2015.
- Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 318–350
- which began about 127 CE. "Falk 2001, pp. 121–136", Falk (2001), pp. 121–136, Falk, Harry (2004), pp. 167–176 and Hill (2009), pp. 29, 33, 368–371.
- Rafi U. Samad (2011). The Grandeur of Gandhara: The Ancient Buddhist Civilization of the Swat, Peshawar, Kabul and Indus Valleys. Algora Publishing. pp. 93–. ISBN 978-0-87586-859-2.
- Grégoire Frumkin (1970). Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia. Brill Archive. pp. 51–. GGKEY:4NPLATFACBB.
- Oxford History of India – Vincent Smith
- Ancient and Medieval History of India – H.G. Rowlinson
- "The History of Pakistan: The Kushans". www.kushan.org. Archived from the original on 7 July 2015. Retrieved 30 April 2017.
- Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal: Travels of Fa-Hian, The Mission of Sung-Yun and Hwei-S?ng, Books 1–5), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906
- Hiuen Tsiang, Si-Yu-Ki, Buddhist Records of the Western World, (Tr. Samuel Beal), Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co. Ltd. London. 1906, pp. 167–168.
- Rezakhani, Khodadad (2017). ReOrienting the Sasanians: East Iran in Late Antiquity. Edinburgh University Press. pp. 105–124. ISBN 9781474400305.
- "Note 8: It is now clear that the Hephtalites were not part of those Huns who conquered the land south of the Hindu-Kush and Sind as well in the early 6th century. In fact, this latter Hunnic group was the one commonly known as Alkhon because of the inscriptions on their coins (Vondrovec, 2008)."
- Rezakhani, Khodadad (4 October 2023). "From the Kushans to the Western Turks". King of the Seven Climes: 207.
- History of India by N. Jayapalan p.134
- Smith 1994, p. 77–78.
- Hareir, Idris El; Mbaye, Ravane (1 January 2011). The Spread of Islam Throughout the World. UNESCO. ISBN 978-92-3-104153-2.
- Sindh. (2007). In Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 15 March 2007, from: Encyclopædia Britannica Online
- Ali, Shahbaz (2016). The Arains: A Historical Perspective. CreateSpace Independent Publishing Platform. p. 142. ISBN 9781532781179.
Zutts who inhabited the mountains of Baluchistan and deserts of Sindh. These two groups had divided the region among themselves and frequently fought with each other. The legendary migration of the Sakas to southern Indus Valley.
- Westphal-Hellbusch, Sigrid; Westphal, Heinz (1986). The Jat of Pakistan. Dunker & Humblot. p. 67. ISBN 9783428067713.
...the Zutt from Pakistan to Iraq, it came from the Indian subcontinent...
{{cite book}}
: Check|isbn=
value: checksum (help) - Westphal-Hellbusch, Sigrid; Westphal, Heinz (1964). Zur Geschichte und Kultur der Jat. E.J. Brill. p. 12. ISBN 9789004067592.
Arabic Geographers and Historians speak of the Zutt living in the Lower Indus Valley, "between Makran and Mansura" and sharing Sindh with the Meds.
- Houtsma, M. Th. (1993). E. J. Brill's First Encyclopaedia of Islam, 1913–1936, Volume 4. Brill. pp. 901, 1030.
- Al-Tabari. History of the Prophets and Kings.
- Kabir, Mafizullah. Outlines of Islamic History From the Rise of Islam to the Fall of Baghdād. pp. 14, 218.
- Al-Tabari. History of the Prophets and Kings.
- "Zuṭṭ | people". Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved 12 May 2021.
- Singha, Bhagata (2001). Canadian Sikhs Through a Century, 1897–1997. Gyan Sagar Publications. p. 418. ISBN 9788176850759. Quote: "Most of the Muslim Jats are in Pakistan and some of them are in India as well."
- Kennedy, H. (2004). The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the 6th to the 11th Century (2nd ed.). Routledge.
- Rahman, Abdul (2002). "New Light on the Khingal, Turk and the Hindu Sahis" (PDF). Ancient Pakistan. XV: 37–42.
The Hindu Śāhis were therefore neither Bhattis, or Janjuas, nor Brahmans. They were simply Uḍis/Oḍis. It can now be seen that the term Hindu Śāhi is a misnomer and, based as it is merely upon religious discrimination, should be discarded and forgotten. The correct name is Uḍi or Oḍi Śāhi dynasty.
- Meister, Michael W. (2005). "The Problem of Platform Extensions at Kafirkot North" (PDF). Ancient Pakistan. XVI: 41–48.
Rehman (2002: 41) makes a good case for calling the Hindu Śāhis by a more accurate name, "Uḍi Śāhis".
- The Shahi Afghanistan and Punjab, 1973, pp 1, 45–46, 48, 80, Dr D. B. Pandey; The Úakas in India and Their Impact on Indian Life and Culture, 1976, p 80, Vishwa Mitra Mohan – Indo-Scythians; Country, Culture and Political life in early and medieval India, 2004, p 34, Daud Ali.
- Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 1954, pp 112 ff; The Shahis of Afghanistan and Punjab, 1973, p 46, Dr D. B. Pandey; The Úakas in India and Their Impact on Indian Life and Culture, 1976, p 80, Vishwa Mitra Mohan – Indo-Scythians.
- India, A History, 2001, p 203, John Keay.
- Sehrai, Fidaullah (1979). Hund: The Forgotten City of Gandhara, p. 2. Peshawar Museum Publications New Series, Peshawar.
- (Wynbrandt 2009, pp. 52–54)
- ^ P. M. Holt; Ann K. S. Lambton; Bernard Lewis, eds. (1977), The Cambridge history of Islam, Cambridge University Press, p. 3, ISBN 978-0-521-29137-8,
... Jaypala of Waihind saw danger in the consolidation of the kingdom of Ghazna and decided to destroy it. He therefore invaded Ghazna, but was defeated ...
- ^ Ferishta's History of Dekkan from the first Mahummedan conquests(etc). Shrewsbury : Printed for the editor by J. and W. Eddowes. 1794 – via Internet Archive.
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1978). A Historical Atlas of South Asia. Oxford University Press, Digital South Asia Library. p. 147, Map "g".
- Eaton 2019, p. 38.
- Bosworth, C.E. (1 January 1998). History of Civilizations of Central Asia. UNESCO. pp. 432–433. ISBN 978-92-3-103467-1.
- Thomas 2018, p. 26, Figure I:2.
- Schmidt, Karl J. (20 May 2015). An Atlas and Survey of South Asian History. Routledge. p. 37, Map 16.2. ISBN 978-1-317-47681-8.
- History of Civilizations of Central Asia. UNESCO. 1 January 1998. ISBN 978-92-3-103467-1.
In 1201 Ghurid troops entered Khurasan and captured Nishapur, Merv, Sarakhs and Tus, reaching as far as Gurgan and Bistam. Kuhistan, a stronghold of the Ismailis, was plundered and all Khurasan was brought temporarily under Ghurid control
- Bosworth 2001b.
- Turkish History and Culture in India: Identity, Art and Transregional Connections. BRILL. 17 August 2020. p. 237. ISBN 978-90-04-43736-4.
In 1205, Bakhtīyar Khilji sacked Nudiya, the pre-eminent city of western Bengal and established an Islamic government at Laukhnauti, the capital of the predecessor Sena dynasty. On this occasion, commemorative coins were struck in gold and silver in the name of Muhammad b. Sām
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1978). A Historical atlas of South Asia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p. 147, map XIV.3 (j). ISBN 0226742210.
- ^ Malik, Muhammad Aslam (2001). The making of the Pakistan resolution. Karachi: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-579538-7.
- Gat, Azar (2013). Nations: The Long History and Deep Roots of Political Ethnicity and Nationalism. Cambridge University Press. p. 126. ISBN 9781107007857.
- Siddiqui, Habibullah. "The Soomras of Sindh: their origin, main characteristics and rule – an overview (general survey) (1025 – 1351 AD)" (PDF). Literary Conference on Soomra Period in Sindh.
- "The Arab Conquest". International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics. 36 (1): 91. 2007.
The Soomras are believed to be Parmar Rajputs found even today in Rajasthan, Saurashtra, Kutch and Sindh. The Cambridge History of India refers to the Soomras as "a Rajput dynasty the later members of which accepted Islam" (p. 54 ).
- Dani, Ahmad Hasan (2007). History of Pakistan: Pakistan through ages. Sang-e Meel Publications. p. 218. ISBN 978-969-35-2020-0.
But as many kings of the dynasty bore Hindu names, it is almost certain that the Soomras were of local origin. Sometimes they are connected with Paramara Rajputs, but of this there is no definite proof.
- ^ Collinet, Annabelle (2008). "Chronology of Sehwan Sharif through Ceramics (The Islamic Period)". In Boivin, Michel (ed.). Sindh through history and representations : French contributions to Sindhi studies. Karachi: Oxford University Press. pp. 9, 11, 113 (note 43). ISBN 978-0-19-547503-6.
- ^ Boivin, Michel (2008). "Shivaite Cults And Sufi Centres: A Reappraisal Of The Medieval Legacy In Sindh". In Boivin, Michel (ed.). Sindh through history and representations : French contributions to Sindhi studies. Karachi: Oxford University Press. p. 30. ISBN 978-0-19-547503-6.
- Aniruddha Ray (4 March 2019). The Sultanate of Delhi (1206-1526): Polity, Economy, Society and Culture. Taylor & Francis. pp. 43–. ISBN 978-1-00-000729-9.
- "Historical Monuments at Makli, Thatta".
- ^ Census Organization (Pakistan); Abdul Latif (1976). Population Census of Pakistan, 1972: Larkana. Manager of Publications.
- Rapson, Edward James; Haig, Sir Wolseley; Burn, Sir Richard; Dodwell, Henry (1965). The Cambridge History of India: Turks and Afghans, edited by W. Haig. Chand. p. 518.
- U. M. Chokshi; M. R. Trivedi (1989). Gujarat State Gazetteer. Director, Government Print., Stationery and Publications, Gujarat State. p. 274.
It was the conquest of Kutch by the Sindhi tribe of Sama Rajputs that marked the emergence of Kutch as a separate kingdom in the 14th century.
- ^ "Home". www.panhwar.net.
- "Archnet.org: Thattah". Archived from the original on 6 June 2012. Retrieved 8 December 2015.
- Population Census of Pakistan, 1972: Jacobabad
- ^ "Fort and Shalamar Gardens in Lahore". UNESCO World Heritage Centre. Retrieved 13 December 2018.
- "The Islamic World to 1600: Rise of the Great Islamic Empires (The Mughal Empire)". Archived from the original on 27 September 2011. Retrieved 22 August 2017.
- Meredith L. Runion The History of Afghanistan pp 69 Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 ISBN 0313337985
- Patil, Vishwas. Panipat.
- Roy, Kaushik (2004). India's Historic Battles: From Alexander the Great to Kargil. Permanent Black, India. pp. 80–1. ISBN 978-81-7824-109-8.
- Jacques, Tony. Dictionary of Battles and Sieges. Greenwood Press. p. 562. ISBN 978-0-313-33536-5.
- "Marathas and the English Company 1707–1818 by Sanderson Beck". san.beck.org. Retrieved 10 April 2015.
- Jaswant Lal Mehta (2005). Advanced Study in the History of Modern India 1707–1813. Sterling Publishers Pvt. Ltd. p. 224. ISBN 978-1-932705-54-6.
- Meredith L. Runion The History of Afghanistan pp 71 Greenwood Publishing Group, 2007 ISBN 0313337985
- Heath, Ian; Michael Perry (2005). The Sikh army 1799–1849. Oxford: Osprey Publishing. p. 3. ISBN 978-1-84176-777-2.
- ^ Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). "Ranjit Singh" . Encyclopædia Britannica. Vol. 22 (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 892.
- Smith, George (1882). The Geography of British India, Political & Physical. London: John Murray. Retrieved 2 August 2014.
- J. S. Grewal, The Sikhs of the Punjab, Volumes 2-3, Cambridge University Press, 8 Oct 1998, p.258
- Chandra, Bipan; Amales Tripathi; Barun De (1972). Freedom struggle. New Delhi: National Book Trust, India.
- Jalal, Ayesha (1985). The sole spokesman : Jinnah, the Muslim League, and the demand for Pakistan. Cambridge (UK); New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-24462-6.
- "The Statesman: The All India Muslim League". Government of Pakistan. Archived from the original on 25 December 2007. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- Talbot, Ian (1999). Pakistan: a modern history. New Delhi; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-565073-0.
- Blood, Peter R. (1995). Pakistan: a country study. Washington, D.C.: Federal Research Division, Library of Congress. pp. 28–29. ISBN 978-0-8444-0834-7.
- Stanley A. Wolpert (1988). "The Indian National Congress in Nationalist Perspective". In Richard Sisson (ed.). Congress and Indian Nationalism: The Pre-independence Phase. University of California Press. pp. 25–. ISBN 978-0-520-06041-8.
For five years the League remained thoroughly loyalist to and fully supportive of British rule until King George V announced the revocation of Bengal's partition at his coronation Durbar in Delhi in December 1911. The Muslim League viewed that reversal of British policy in Bengal as a victory for "Hindu terrorist tactics".
- ^ Kulke, Hermann; Dietmar Rothermund (1986). A History of India. Totowa, New Jersey: Barnes & Noble. pp. 300–312. ISBN 978-0-389-20670-5.
- Kulke, Hermann; Dietmar Rothermund (1986). A History of India. Totowa, New Jersey: Barnes & Noble. pp. 272–273. ISBN 978-0-389-20670-5.
- ^ "Round Table Conferences". Story of Pakistan. Round Table Conferences. June 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.
- "Sir Muhammad Iqbal's 1930 Presidential Address". Speeches, Writings, and Statements of Iqbal. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- Mir, Mustansir (2006). Iqbal. London; New York: I. B. Tauris. p. 138. ISBN 978-1-84511-094-9.
- Ihsan Aslam (11 February 2004). "The History Man: Cambridge remembers Rahmat Ali". Daily Times, Pakistan. Archived from the original on 16 June 2008. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- Choudhary Rahmat Ali (28 January 1933). "Now or never: Are we to live or perish for ever?". Pakistan Movement Historical Documents. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- "Ch. Rahmat Ali". Archived from the original on 19 April 2011. Retrieved 23 August 2015.
- "THE HISTORY MAN: Cambridge Remembers Rahmat Ali – Ihsan Aslam – Daily Times". Archived from the original on 16 June 2008.
- Khursheed Kamal Aziz. Rahmat Ali: a biography.1987, p.92
- Khursheed Kamal Aziz. Rahmat Ali: a biography.1987, p472-487
- Brown, W. Norman (19 October 1946). "India's Pakistan Issue". Proceedings. 91 (2): 161. ISBN 978-1-4223-8093-2.
- "The Communal Award". The Communal Award. June 2003.
- "Rule of Congress Ministries | The Government of India Act of 1935 was practically implemented in 1937". Story of Pakistan. 1 June 2003. Archived from the original on 2 April 2019. Retrieved 2 April 2019.
- Wolpert, Stanley A. (1984). Jinnah of Pakistan. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-503412-7.
- Tinker, Hugh (1987). Men who overturned empires : fighters, dreamers, and schemers. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press. p. 50. ISBN 978-0-299-11460-2.
- Ahmed, Syed Iftikhar (1983). Essays on Pakistan. Lahore: Alpha Bravo Publishers. pp. 29–30. OCLC 12811079.
- Qutubuddin Aziz. "Muslim's struggle for independent statehood". Jang Group of Newspapers. Archived from the original on 19 February 2008. Retrieved 4 December 2007.
- Qureshi, Ishtiaq Husain (1967). A Short history of Pakistan. Karachi: University of Karachi.
- "Was Pakistan sufficiently imagined before independence? – The Express Tribune". The Express Tribune. 23 August 2015. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
- ^ Ashraf, Ajaz. "The Venkat Dhulipala interview: 'On the Partition issue, Jinnah and Ambedkar were on the same page'". Scroll.in. Retrieved 8 March 2017.
- Long, Roger D.; Singh, Gurharpal; Samad, Yunas; Talbot, Ian (2015). State and Nation-Building in Pakistan: Beyond Islam and Security. Routledge. p. 167. ISBN 978-1-317-44820-4.
In the 1940s a solid majority of the Barelvis were supporters of the Pakistan Movement and played a supporting role in its final phase (1940-7), mostly under the banner of the All-India Sunni Conference which had been founded in 1925.
- John, Wilson (2009). Pakistan: The Struggle Within. Pearson Education India. p. 87. ISBN 9788131725047.
During the 1946 election, Barelvi Ulama issued fatwas in favour of the Muslim League.
- ^ "'What's wrong with Pakistan?'". Dawn. 13 September 2013. Retrieved 10 January 2017.
However, the fundamentalist dimension in Pakistan movement developed more strongly when the Sunni Ulema and pirs were mobilised to prove that the Muslim masses wanted a Muslim/Islamic state...Even the Grand Mufti of Deoband, Mufti Muhammad Shafi, issued a fatwa in support of the Muslim League's demand.
- Cesari, Jocelyne (2014). The Awakening of Muslim Democracy: Religion, Modernity, and the State. Cambridge University Press. p. 135. ISBN 978-1-107-51329-7.
For example, the Barelvi ulama supported the formation of the state of Pakistan and thought that any alliance with Hindus (such as that between the Indian National Congress and the Jamiat ulama-I-Hind ) was counterproductive.
- Jaffrelot, Christophe (2004). A History of Pakistan and Its Origins. Anthem Press. p. 224. ISBN 978-1-84331-149-2.
Believing that Islam was a universal religion, the Deobandi advocated a notion of a composite nationalism according to which Hindus and Muslims constituted one nation.
- Abdelhalim, Julten (2015). Indian Muslims and Citizenship: Spaces for Jihād in Everyday Life. Routledge. p. 26. ISBN 978-1-317-50875-5.
Madani...stressed the difference between qaum, meaning a nation, hence a territorial concept, and millat, meaning an Ummah and thus a religious concept.
- Sikka, Sonia (2015). Living with Religious Diversity. Routledge. p. 52. ISBN 9781317370994.
Madani makes a crucial distinction between qaum and millat. According to him, qaum connotes a territorial multi-religious entity, while millat refers to the cultural, social and religious unity of Muslims exclusively.
- Khan, Shafique Ali (1988). The Lahore resolution: arguments for and against : history and criticism. Royal Book Co. p. 48. ISBN 9789694070810. Retrieved 10 January 2017.
Besides, Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanvi, along with his pupils and disciples, lent his entire support to the demand of Pakistan.
- Mohiuddin, Yasmin Niaz (2007). Pakistan: A Global Studies Handbook. ABC-CLIO. p. 70. ISBN 978-1-85109-801-9.
In the elections of 1946, the Muslim League won 90 percent of the legislative seats reserved for Muslims. It was the power of the big zamindars in Punjab and Sindh behind the Muslim League candidates, and the powerful campaign among the poor peasants of Bengal on economic issues of rural indebtedness and zamindari abolition, that led to this massive landslide victory (Alavi 2002, 14). Even Congress, which had always denied the League's claim to be the only true representative of Indian Muslims had to concede the truth of that claim. The 1946 election was, in effect, a plebiscite among Muslims on Pakistan.
- Barbara D. Metcalf; Thomas R. Metcalf (2002). A Concise History of India. Cambridge University Press. pp. 212–. ISBN 978-0-521-63974-3
- Talbot, Ian; Singh, Gurharpal (2009), The Partition of India, Cambridge University Press, p. 67, ISBN 978-0-521-67256-6,
The signs of 'ethnic cleansing' are first evident evident in the Great Calcutta Killing of 16–19 August 1946. Over 100,000 people were made homeless. They were also present in the wave of violence that rippled out from Calcutta to Bihar, where there were high Muslim casualty figures, and to Noakhali deep in the Ganges-Brahmaputra delta of Bengal. Concerning the Noakhali riots, one British officer spoke of a 'determined and organized' Muslim effort to drive out all the Hindus, who accounted for around a fifth of the total population. Similarly, the Punjab counterparts to this transition of violence were the Rawalpindi massacres of March 1947. The level of death and destruction in such West Punjab villages as Thoa Khalsa was such that communities couldn't live together in its wake.
- McGrath, Allen (1996). The Destruction of Pakistan's Democracy. Oxford University Press. p. 38. ISBN 978-0-19-577583-9.
Undivided India, their magnificent imperial trophy, was besmirched by the creation of Pakistan, and the division of India was never emotionally accepted by many British leaders, Mountbatten among them.
- Ahmed, Akbar S. (1997). Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity: The Search for Saladin. Psychology Press. p. 136. ISBN 978-0-415-14966-2.
Mountbatten's partiality was apparent in his own statements. He tilted openly and heavily towards Congress. While doing so he clearly expressed his lack of support and faith in the Muslim League and its Pakistan idea.
- Ahmed, Akbar (2005). Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity: The Search for Saladin. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-75022-1.
When Mountbatten was asked by Collins and Lapierre if he would have sabotaged Pakistan if he had known that Jinnah was dying of tuberculosis, his answer was instructive. There was no doubt in his mind about the legality or morality of his position on Pakistan. 'Most probably,' he said (1982:39).
- "K. Z. Islam, 2002, The Punjab Boundary Award, Inretrospect". Archived from the original on 17 January 2006. Retrieved 15 March 2017.
- Partitioning India over lunch, Memoirs of a British civil servant Christopher Beaumont. BBC News (10 August 2007).
- KHALIDI, OMAR (1 January 1998). "From Torrent to Trickle: Indian Muslim Migration to Pakistan 1947–97". Islamic Studies. 37 (3): 339–352. JSTOR 20837002.
- Ahmed, Ishtiaq. "The Punjab Bloodied, Partitioned and Cleansed".
- Butt, Shafiq (24 April 2016). "A page from history: Dr Ishtiaq underscores need to build bridges".
- "Murder, rape and shattered families: 1947 Partition Archive effort underway". Dawn. 13 March 2015. Retrieved 14 January 2017.
There are no exact numbers of people killed and displaced, but estimates range from a few hundred thousand to two million killed and more than 10 million displaced.
- Basrur, Rajesh M. (2008). South Asia's Cold War: Nuclear Weapons and Conflict in Comparative Perspective. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-16531-5.
An estimated 12–15 million people were displaced, and some 2 million died. The legacy of Partition (never without a capital P) remains strong today ...
- Isaacs, Harold Robert (1975). Idols of the Tribe: Group Identity and Political Change. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0-674-44315-0.
2,000,000 killed in the Hindu-Muslim holocaust during the partition of India and the creation of Pakistan
- Brass, Paul R. (2003). "The partition of India and retributive genocide in the Punjab, 1946–47: means, methods, and purposes" (PDF). Journal of Genocide Research. Carfax Publishing: Taylor and Francis Group. pp. 81–82 (5(1), 71–101). Archived from the original (PDF) on 14 April 2015. Retrieved 16 August 2014.
In the event, largely but not exclusively as a consequence of their efforts, the entire Muslim population of the eastern Punjab districts migrated to West Punjab and the entire Sikh and Hindu populations moved to East Punjab in the midst of widespread intimidation, terror, violence, abduction, rape, and murder.
- Daiya, Kavita (2011). Violent Belongings: Partition, Gender, and National Culture in Postcolonial India. Temple University Press. p. 75. ISBN 978-1-59213-744-2.
The official estimate of the number of abducted women during Partition was placed at 33,000 non-Muslim (Hindu or Sikh predominantly) women in Pakistan, and 50,000 Muslim women in India.
- Singh, Amritjit; Iyer, Nalini; Gairola, Rahul K. (2016). Revisiting India's Partition: New Essays on Memory, Culture, and Politics. Lexington Books. p. 14. ISBN 978-1-4985-3105-4.
The horrific statistics that surround women refugees-between 75,000–100,000 Hindu, Muslim and Sikh women who were abducted by men of the other communities, subjected to multiple rapes, mutilations, and, for some, forced marriages and conversions-is matched by the treatment of the abducted women in the hands of the nation-state. In the Constituent Assembly in 1949 it was recorded that of the 50,000 Muslim women abducted in India, 8,000 of then were recovered, and of the 33,000 Hindu and Sikh women abducted, 12,000 were recovered.
- Abraham, Taisha (2002). Women and the Politics of Violence. Har-Anand Publications. p. 131. ISBN 978-81-241-0847-5.
In addition thousands of women on both sides of the newly formed borders (estimated range from 29,000 to 50,000 Muslim women and 15,000 to 35,000 Hindu and Sikh women) were abducted, raped, forced to convert, forced into marriage, forced back into what the two States defined as 'their proper homes,' torn apart from their families once during partition by those who abducted them, and again, after partition, by the State which tried to 'recover' and 'rehabilitate' them.
Works cited
- Wynbrant, James (2012). A Brief History of Pakistan. University of Nebraska Press. ISBN 978-0-8160-6184-6.
- The Imperial Gazetteer of India (26 vol, 1908–31), highly detailed description of all of Pakistan & India in 1901. complete text online
- Bosworth, C. Edmund (2001b). "Ghurids". Encyclopædia Iranica, online edition, Vol. X, Fasc. 6. pp. 586–590.
- Eaton, Richard M. (2019). India in the Persianate Age: 1000-1765. Allen Lane. ISBN 978-0713995824.
- John D Grainger (2014). Seleukos Nikator (Routledge Revivals): Constructing a Hellenistic Kingdom. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-1-317-80098-9.
- Jalal, Ayesha ed. The Oxford Companion to Pakistani History (Oxford University Press, 2012) 558 pp. Topical essays by leading scholars online review
- Hermann Kulke; Dietmar Rothermund (2004). A History of India (4th ed.). London: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-15481-2.
- R. K. Mookerji (1966). Chandragupta Maurya and His Times. Motilal Banarsidass. ISBN 978-81-208-0405-0.
- Thomas, David (2018). The Ebb and Flow of the Ghūrid Empire. Sydney University Press. ISBN 978-1-74332-542-1.
- Witzel, Michael (1989), Colette Caillat (ed.), Tracing the Vedic dialects, in Dialectes dans les litteratures Indo-Aryennes (PDF) (in French), Paris: de Boccard
- Wynbrandt, James (2009). A Brief History of Pakistan. New York: Infobase Publishing.
Surveys
- Bose, Sugata, and Ayesha Jalal. "Modern South Asia : History, Culture, Political Economy". Fourth edition. London ;: Routledge Taylor & Francis Group, 2018 ISBN 978-1-138-24368-2
- Burki, Shahid Javed. Pakistan: Fifty Years of Nationhood (3rd ed. 1999)
- Jaffrelot, Christophe (2004). A history of Pakistan and its origins. London: Anthem Press. ISBN 978-1-84331-149-2.
- Jalal, Ayesha, Democracy and authoritarianism in South Asia: A comparative and historical perspective (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995)
- Ludden, David, India and South Asia: A short history, 2nd edn (Oxford: One World, 2013)
- Metcalf, Barbara and T.R. and Metcalf, A concise history of modern India, 3rd edn (Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press, 2012)
- Qureshi, Ishtiaq Husain (1967). A Short history of Pakistan. Karachi: University of Karachi.
- Talbot, Ian. Pakistan: A Modern History (2010) ISBN 0230623042.
- Talbot, Ian and Gurharpal Singh. "The partition of India", Cambridge 2009
- Wilson, Jon, India conquered: Britain's Raj and the passions of Empire (London: Simon & Schuster, 2016)
- Ziring, Lawrence (1997). Pakistan in the twentieth century : a political history. Karachi; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577816-8.
Further reading
- Ahmed, Akbar . "Jinnah, Pakistan and Islamic Identity : the Search for Saladin", London ;: Routledge, 1997.
- Ahmed, Akbar S. (1976). Millennium and charisma among Pathans : a critical essay in social anthropology. London; Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul. ISBN 978-0-7100-8348-7.
- Allchin, Bridget; Allchin, F. Raymond (1982). The rise of civilization in India and Pakistan. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-24244-8.
- Baluch, Muhammad Sardar Khan (1977). History of the Baluch race and Baluchistan. Quetta: Gosha-e-Adab.
- Bolitho, Hector. "Jinnah, Creator of Pakistan", London: J. Murray, 1954.
- Smith, G. Rex, ed. (1994). The History of al-Ṭabarī, Volume XIV: The Conquest of Iran, A.D. 641–643/A.H. 21–23. SUNY Series in Near Eastern Studies. Albany, New York: State University of New York Press. ISBN 978-0-7914-1293-0.
- Weiner, Myron; Ali Banuazizi (1994). The Politics of social transformation in Afghanistan, Iran, and Pakistan. Syracuse, New York: Syracuse University Press. ISBN 978-0-8156-2608-4.
- Bhutto, Benazir (1988). Daughter of the East. London: Hamilton. ISBN 978-0-241-12398-0.
- Bosworth, Clifford Edmund (1963). The Ghaznavids; their empire in Afghanistan and eastern Iran, 994 : 1040. Edinburgh: University Press.
- Bosworth, Clifford Edmund (1977). The later Ghaznavids: splendour and decay. New York: Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-04428-8.
- Bryant, Edwin F. (2001). The quest for the origins of Vedic culture : the Indo-Aryan migration debate. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-513777-4.
- Choudhury, G.W. India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, and the major powers: politics of a divided subcontinent (1975), by a Pakistani scholar; Covers 1946 to 1974.
- Dixit, J. N. India-Pakistan in War & Peace (2002). online Archived 31 March 2019 at the Wayback Machine
- Lyon, Peter. Conflict between India and Pakistan: An Encyclopedia (2008). oonline Archived 31 March 2019 at the Wayback Machine
- Pande, Aparna. Explaining Pakistan's foreign policy: escaping India (Routledge, 2011).
- Sattar, Abdul. Pakistan's Foreign Policy, 1947–2012: A Concise History (3rd ed. Oxford UP, 2013). online 2nd 2009 edition
- Cohen, Stephen P. (2004). The idea of Pakistan. Washington, D.C.: Brookings Institution. ISBN 978-0-8157-1502-3.
- Davoodi, Schoresch & Sow, Adama (2007): The Political Crisis of Pakistan in 2007 – EPU Research Papers: Issue 08/07, Stadtschlaining
- Esposito, John L. (1999). The Oxford history of Islam. New York, N.Y.: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-510799-9.
- Gascoigne, Bamber (2002). A Brief History of the Great Moguls. New York: Carroll & Graf Publishers. ISBN 978-0-7867-1040-9.
- Gauhar, Altaf (1996). Ayub Khan, Pakistan's first military ruler. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577647-8.
- Hardy, Peter (1972). The Muslims of British India. London: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-08488-8.
- Hopkirk, Peter (1992). The Great Game : the struggle for empire in Central Asia. New York: Kodansha International. ISBN 978-4-7700-1703-1.
- Ikram, S. M. "Makers of Pakistan and Modern Muslim India", Lahore, 1970
- Iqbal, Muhammad (1934). The reconstruction of religious thought in Islam. London: Oxford University Press.
- Jalal, Ayesha. "The Sole Spokesman: Jinnah, the Muslim League and the demand for Pakistan", Cambridge 1985, ISBN 0-521-45850-1
- Jalal, Ayesha. The Struggle for Pakistan: A Muslim Homeland and Global Politics Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2014.
- Jalal, Ayesha. “Conjuring Pakistan: History as Official Imagining.” International journal of Middle East studies 27, no. 1 (1995), 73–89.
- Jalal, Ayesha. “Inheriting the Raj: Jinnah and the Governor-Generalship Issue.” Modern Asian studies 19, no. 1 (1985), 29–53.
- Khan, Yasmin. The Great Partition: The Making of India and Pakistan (2008)
- Kenoyer, Jonathan Mark (1998). Ancient cities of the Indus valley civilization. Karachi: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-577940-0.
- Moorhouse, Geoffrey (1992). To the frontier: a journey to the Khyber Pass. New York: H. Holt. ISBN 978-0-8050-2109-7.
- Raja, Masood Ashraf. Constructing Pakistan: Foundational Texts and the Rise of Muslim National Identity, 1857–1947, Oxford 2010, ISBN 978-0-19-547811-2
- Sayeed, Khalid B. Pakistan : the Formative Phase, 1857–1948. 2nd ed. London Oxford University Press, 1968.
- Sidky, H. (2000). The Greek kingdom of Bactria : from Alexander to Eucratides the Great. Lanham, Maryland: University Press of America. ISBN 978-0-7618-1695-9.
- Sisson, Richard, and Leo E. Rose, eds. War and Secession: Pakistan, India, and the Creation of Bangladesh (1991)
- Spear, Percival (1990) . A History of India. Volume 2. New York: Penguin. ISBN 978-0-14-013836-8.
- Tarn, William Woodthorpe (1951). The Greeks in Bactria and India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
- Thackston, Wheeler M.; Robert Irwin (1996). The Baburnama: Memoirs of Babur, Prince and Emperor. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-509671-2.
- Thapar, Romila (1990) . A History of India. Volume 1. New York: Penguin. ISBN 978-0-14-013835-1.
- Welch, Stuart Cary (1978). Imperial Mughal painting. New York: George Braziller. ISBN 978-0-8076-0870-8.
- Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer (1950). Five thousand years of Pakistan : an archaeological outline. London: C. Johnson.
- Wheeler, Robert Eric Mortimer (1959). Early India and Pakistan: to Ashoka. New York: Praeger.
- Wolpert, Stanley A. (1984). Jinnah of Pakistan. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-503412-7.
- Wright, Rita P. (2009), The Ancient Indus: Urbanism, Economy, and Society, Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-57219-4
- Zaman, Muhammad Qasim, Islam in Pakistan: A History (Princeton UP, 2018) online review
External links
- Pakistan Journal of Historical Studies, a peer-reviewed semiannual scholarly journal sponsored by the Khaldunia Centre for Historical Research in Lahore, Pakistan.
- National Fund for Cultural Heritage, Government of Pakistan Archived 26 January 2021 at the Wayback Machine
- Story of Pakistan
- A look at some of the historic moments that have shaped Pakistan
- Quick History of Pakistan
- Wikimedia Atlas of the History of Pakistan
History of Pakistan | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provinces |
| ||||
Territories |
History of Asia | |
---|---|
Sovereign states |
|
States with limited recognition | |
Dependencies and other territories | |
Pakistan Movement | ||
---|---|---|
History of Pakistan (timeline: 1947–present) | ||
History |
| |
Organisations | ||
Leaders |
| |
Activists |
| |
Literature | ||
Architecture | ||
In Memory |
Pakistan articles | |||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| |||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||